formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a both_o fundamental_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a that_o be_v clear_a medâ—â—_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o water_n sâ—dome_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o command_n do_v equal_o oblige_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a in_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a as_o in_o believe_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o never_o follow_v that_o error_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a publish_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a connexion_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v since_o our_o sin_v here_o do_v as_o equal_o and_o strong_o strike_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v command_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o most_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o looketo_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o peace_n of_o society_n in_o all_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o punish_v clear_o open_v non-fundamentall_a as_o fundamental_a false_a doctrine_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n libertine_n bewilder_n themselves_o 19_o and_o the_o reader_n both_o touch_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o mr._n williams_n say_v such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preaâ—â—_n and_o practice_n what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o god_n command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n daniel_n suffer_v not_o for_o conscience_n simple_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o true_o congrâ—enter_n dei_fw-la voluntati_fw-la revelatae_fw-la congruous_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o conveniency_n and_o commensurablenesse_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o conscience_n simple_o but_o their_o believe_a â—all_n modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n make_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o than_o must_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n persecute_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o i_o speakeâ—_n it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n through_o error_n of_o conscience_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n why_o then_o put_v he_o shame_v and_o reproach_n on_o they_o and_o name_n they_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o maintain_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o conscience_n be_v true_a as_o by_o paul_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n be_v evident_a they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a innocent_a and_o faultless_a ignorance_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paul_n shall_v deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o then_o upbraid_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o epiâ—ures_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v pain_n as_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o saul_n kill_v the_o gibeonite_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erroâ—â—am_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a zeal_n he_o have_v think_v the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o that_o blind_a zeal_n as_o righteous_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o but_o touch_v a_o err_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v so_o tie_v that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o near_a actual_o oblige_v rule_n be_v conscience_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v yet_o it_o actual_o oblige_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n for_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o farre_v and_o near_a and_o the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o conscience_n do_v neither_o bind_v potential_o nor_o actual_o we_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n and_o a_o official_a relater_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o the_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d that_o tie_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o herald_n promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n for_o promulgation_n of_o herald_n be_v common_a both_o to_o just_a and_o to_o unjust_a law_n and_o certain_o unjust_a law_n from_o a_o just_a prince_n lie_v no_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n or_o on_o the_o man_n far_o less_o can_v the_o promulgation_n as_o the_o promulgation_n lie_v any_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o condition_n or_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o oblige_a power_n to_o we_o but_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o false_a then_o that_o these_o libertine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o actual_o oblige_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o understanding_n information_n and_o indycement_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o add_v any_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o it_o only_o be_v a_o reporter_n to_o carry_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o man_n the_o herald_n promulgate_a the_o law_n add_v no_o obligation_n actual_a or_o potential_a to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o it_o make_v a_o union_n in_o distance_n and_o near_a application_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o actual_o oblige_v law_n and_o the_o understand_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o fire_n can_v actual_o burn_v but_o as_o timber_n be_v cast_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o fire_n have_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n both_o potential_a and_o actual_a burn_a not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o cast_v the_o timber_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o concludent_fw-la reason_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v follow_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a ergo_fw-la the_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v or_o ergo_fw-la actual_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o err_a and_o mistake_v herald_n ergo_fw-la the_o mistake_a herald_n promulgation_n give_v to_o the_o law_n actual_a obligation_n over_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o actual_a indictment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o follow_v what_o our_o conscience_n say_v be_v true_a and_o good_a because_o or_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o conscience_n say_v so_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o the_o church_n or_o
if_o it_o have_v any_o life_n this_o conscience_n be_v like_o the_o service_n book_n or_o like_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o popish_a image_n you_o but_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v speak_v nor_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v further_o clear_v by_o its_o office_n and_o object_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o particular_a propose_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o speak_v of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v clear_v what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v not_o the_o simple_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n conscience_n as_o thing_n be_v knowable_a this_o be_v the_o speculative_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n to_o know_v thing_n ourself_o and_o action_n in_o order_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o conscience_n be_v a_o simple_a practical_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n or_o a_o compound_a and_o discursive_a apprehension_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o speculative_a understanding_n know_v many_o thing_n without_o discourse_n as_o to_o a_o pure_a head_n the_o sun_n heaven_n nature_n of_o motion_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o its_o second_o operation_n and_o work_n as_o to_o apprehend_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o refer_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n by_o discourse_n so_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n do_v apprehend_v in_o its_o first_o operation_n god_n christ_n sin_n and_o in_o its_o second_o operation_n god_n to_o be_v infinite_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o alone_o choice_a of_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v in_o a_o discourse_n or_o syllogism_n by_o conscience_n total_o and_o complete_o in_o order_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o brother_n have_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o i_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v not_o life_n eternal_a so_o caine._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v and_o save_v so_o david_n paul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o major_a by_o itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o deny_v and_o misbeleeve_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o compleatenesse_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n hence_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magezine_n and_o thesaure-house_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o habit_n or_o power_n that_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o major_a proposition_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a or_o wrong_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n make_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v call_v lex_n the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o the_o second_o proposition_n conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n a_o spy_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o record_v all_o the_o fact_n in_o whiâ—h_a assumption_n be_v include_v both_o our_o fact_n action_n word_n thought_n inclination_n habit_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o three_o proposition_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conscience_n act_v all_o the_o three_o the_o act_n of_o law_n a_o witness_n a_o judge_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conserve_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o lay_v up_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o in_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel-truth_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n to_o wit_n the_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o enlighten_v and_o supernatural_a conscience_n of_o this_o intellectual_a treasure-house_n syllogism_n we_o be_v to_o know_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o inner_a cabinet_n the_o natural_a habit_n of_o moral_a principle_n lodge_v the_o register_n of_o the_o common_a notion_n leave_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o ancient_a record_n and_o chronicle_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n time_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o two_o volume_n one_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o creat_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n infinite_o good_a most_o just_a reward_v the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n obey_v superior_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n the_o act_n of_o humanity_n all_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o deep_a letter_n yet_o the_o ink_n be_v dâ—mme_n and_o old_a and_o therefore_o this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n swim_v through_o watery_a cloud_n often_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o still_o in_o the_o firmament_n caligulâ—_n and_o other_o under_o a_o cloud_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o the_o light_n break_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o grant_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v strong_a wind_n do_v blow_v out_o a_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n and_o will_v blow_v in_o the_o same_o light_n again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o seed_n though_o come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n and_o not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a for_o christ_n scatter_v some_o gospel-truth_n in_o this_o chalmer_n as_o joh._n 7._o 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o joh._n 25._o 24._o but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o by_o no_o faculty_n in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o conscience_n be_v these_o truth_n apprehend_v 2._o and_o when_o any_o in_o ill_a blood_n deny_v such_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v we_o all_o say_v such_o do_v sin_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 3._o sin_n against_o these_o fundamental_o cry_v vengeance_n with_o a_o more_o hideous_a shout_n and_o cry_v than_o spiritual_a sin_n that_o be_v spin_v with_o a_o small_a thread_n for_o such_o go_v near_a to_o put_v off_o humanity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v conscience_n as_o a_o book_n or_o witness_v and_o it_o be_v either_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n and_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o the_o man_n fact_n or_o as_o in_o act_n it_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o be_v call_v diâ—tâ—â—â—â—_n the_o enditement_n and_o charge_v give_v in_o this_o and_o this_o hash_fw-mi then_o do_v now_o that_o conscience_n bring_v good_a or_o ill_a out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o contain_v memorial_n or_o chronicle_n or_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o 1._o the_o conscience_n can_v look_v back_o and_o laugâ—â—â—_n solace_v itself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o psal_n 16._o 2._o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n psal_n 140._o 6._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiah_n like_o the_o man_n that_o cheer_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o gold_n in_o his_o treasure_n esai_n 37._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n or_o 2._o it_o can_v look_v back_o and_o purge_v itself_o as_o david_n psal_n 7._o o_o my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o job_n 16._o 17._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 31._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o can_v bring_v out_o evil_a deed_n as_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o distress_n be_v come_v on_o we_o for_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o he_o beseech_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v its_o object_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n reveal_v will_n express_v to_o we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o law_n write_v or_o the_o gospel_n
etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n in_o nature_n can_v there_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o good_a colour_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o sodomite_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v typical_a and_o temporary_a and_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v these_o convert_v in_o as_o spiritual_a a_o way_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o express_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v god_n command_v to_o use_v the_o bloody_a sword_n against_o they_o more_o than_o against_o blasphemer_n and_o to_o remove_v these_o gross_a sin_n out_o of_o christian_a society_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o less_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o bodily_a afflictive_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o their_o conscience_n as_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o seducer_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o that_o negative_a argument_n that_o no_o where_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n for_o omit_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o yea_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o he_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v their_o body_n with_o mankind_n be_v thief_n drunkard_n extortioner_n he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o take_v away_o their_o head_n for_o sodomy_n which_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o as_o he_o labour_v to_o convert_v the_o galdehians_n who_o sometime_o worship_v dumb_a idol_n and_o the_o ephesian_n who_o worship_v the_o vain_a idol_n diana_n act._n 19_o yea_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a testament_n law_n for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 26._o 52._o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n except_o we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o a_o judicial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 9_o before_o there_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n erect_v among_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n law_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v oblige_v at_o that_o same_o very_a time_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o jewish_a law_n chap._n v._o of_o fundamental_o a_o foundation_n say_v pareus_n iren._n c._n 9_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o building_n to_o bear_v up_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o without_o which_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v that_o then_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v save_v alardas_n valek_n give_v we_o four_o fundamental_o facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o eschew_v in_o the_o decalogue_n 2._o credenda_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n 3._o roganda_fw-la to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n in_o prayer_n 4._o â—surpanda_fw-mi thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o how_o the_o repent_a thief_n know_v all_o these_o i_o see_v not_o yet_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v and_o with_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o first_o he_o know_v robbery_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n we_o be_v just_o here_o and_o repent_v 2._o for_o the_o second_o fundamental_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o king_n when_o the_o man_n say_v of_o christ_n this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o grace_n he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n at_o his_o girdle_n 3._o he_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o external_a worship_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v little_a yet_o he_o confess_v christ_n a_o king_n when_o his_o disciple_n deny_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o the_o world_n persecute_v he_o cycillus_fw-la hyerosolymitian_n reduce_v they_o to_o two_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n have_v he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v good_a calvin_n say_v epist_n 182._o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o augustine_n confession_n cui_fw-la pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la sicut_fw-la eam_fw-la author_n interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o 10._o article_n thereof_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o spece_fw-la of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1557._o ambrose_n in_o cap._n 9_o lu._n negat_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la confitetur_fw-la it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o true_a the_o that_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o believe_v what_o the_o word_n say_v may_v confess_v all_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o as_o some_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a they_o may_v yet_o have_v a_o save_a disposition_n to_o it_o though_o either_o they_o through_o infirmity_n leave_v it_o undo_v or_o through_o want_n of_o opportunity_n yet_o believe_v be_v save_v so_o these_o that_o want_v mean_n of_o know_v and_o confess_v all_o truth_n yet_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o never_o actual_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n though_o irenem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la augusti_fw-la to_o 10._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la sar_n 2._o and_o russiâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o authentic_a authority_n of_o it_o conrade_n worship_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o sound_n de_fw-la pausis_fw-la just_o it_o &_o necessariis_fw-la deserendi_fw-la papatus_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o this_o 1._o the_o 29._o say_v of_o these_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n these_o without_o which_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v be_v 2._o some_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o profitable_a and_o of_o themselves_o save_v 3._o other_o thing_n by_o consequence_n and_o by_o accident_n be_v necessary_a not_o of_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fundamental_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o office_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n the_o scripture_n the_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o they_o err_v about_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n confirmation_n unction_n penance_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o happy_o deprive_v not_o of_o life_n eternal_a yet_o because_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v verse_v be_v most_o necessary_a they_o be_v pernicious_a error_n these_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n touch_v creation_n providence_n mortification_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v call_v error_n simple_a ignorance_n yet_o for_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o be_v pernicious_a heresy_n mr._n john_n durie_n in_o his_o theological_a consultation_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n 15._o 1._o these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o faith_n retain_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o paction_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o save_v point_n which_o secret_o lurk_v in_o these_o necessirie_a point_n yet_o by_o just_a and_o evident_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v there_o from_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o some_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o conduce_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o simple_a soul_n and_o rest_v on_o for_o salvation_n without_o such_o a_o precise_a form_n of_o speak_v augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v another_o thing_n how_o or_o with_o what_o certainty_n we_o
they_o disturb_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n for_o upon_o this_o proposal_n suppose_v all_o england_n be_v true_o godly_a the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o new_a army_n chap._n xiii_o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n argument_n vii_o what_o the_o patriarch_n sword_n and_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o ruler_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o as_o such_o ruler_n who_o be_v privilege_v type_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o agree_v to_o king_n as_o such_o and_o to_o ruler_n as_o such_o agree_v to_o all_o king_n and_o to_o all_o ruler_n but_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a prince_n as_o ruler_n command_v the_o put_v away_o of_o strange_a god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n within_o himself_o so_o repent_v manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o remove_v strange_a god_n and_o new_a aâ—ers_n asa_n remove_v idolatry_n and_o queen-mother_n for_o her_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n 14._o renew_a the_o covenant_n and_o command_v that_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d be_v command_v because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o grove_n as_o other_o godly_a king_n be_v blemish_v for_o not_o remove_v of_o they_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 4._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n hezekiah_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n the_o image_n grove_n brazen_a serpent_n restore_v the_o passeover_n worship_n priest_n and_o josiah_n destroy_v the_o high_a place_n grove_n carve_v and_o melt_a image_n idol_n and_o altar_n of_o baalim_n the_o horse_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n topheth_n baal_n priest_n 2_o chro._n 34._o now_o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o prince_n not_o as_o privilege_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n require_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o god_n shall_v establish_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n to_o take_v order_n with_o arrian_n socinian_o antitrinitarian_n familist_n 〈◊〉_d anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n be_v evident_a 1._o say_v their_o assertion_n that_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n even_o jeroboam_n jehu_n ahab_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o that_o typicalnesse_n invest_v all_o these_o king_n with_o a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n 2._o to_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n with_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n 3._o to_o punish_v idolater_n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o have_v want_v this_o typicalnesse_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n 4._o that_o this_o typicalnesse_n make_v jeroboam_n ahab_n and_o such_o who_o sell_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n infallible_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o who_o be_v seducer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o ahab_n and_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n 5._o we_o require_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n 6._o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o head_n the_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n type_n also_o 7._o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v incense_n but_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o king_n vzzah_n be_v 9_o that_o church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o 10._o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a church-judge_n above_o the_o priest_n that_o handle_v the_o law_n and_o over_o both_o judicature_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a typical_a power_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n kill_v baal_n priest_n all_o which_o fancy_n take_v for_o grant_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o this_o that_o prince_n now_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o indian_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o prince_n of_o common_a equity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1._o darius_n who_o be_v undeniable_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n make_v a_o law_n ezra_n 6._o 11._o i_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v alter_v this_o word_n let_v timber_n be_v pull_v from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v set_v up_o let_v he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o and_o let_v his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n for_o this_o and_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 14._o they_o prosper_v through_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n chap._n 7._o artaxerxes_n say_v v_o 26._o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n enjoin_v obedience_n thereunto_o let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o unto_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o ezra_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 27._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o stand_v good_a that_o patron_n of_o liberty_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v that_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o strain_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o force_v religion_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o chap._n 10._o v._n 7_o 8._o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o bless_a decree_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o assembly_n for_o put_v away_o strange_a wife_n the_o like_a be_v clear_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n daniel_n 6._o for_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveb_n for_o a_o general_a fast_o jon._n 3._o and_o nebuchandnezar_n dan._n 3._o 28_o 29._o 3._o not_o typicalnesse_n sometime_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o do_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o samson_n kill_v himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o ordinary_a but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o slay_v more_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o most_o voluntary_a joh._n 10._o 18._o then_o in_o his_o life_n and_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n typify_a christ_n who_o join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v type_n do_v punish_v idolater_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—nishing_v of_o idolater_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o 〈…〉_z the_o ammonite_n and_o philistimes_fw-la and_o so_o do_v joshua_n the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o willing_a subject_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d joshua_n and_o david_n in_o make_v war_n with_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n as_o these_o do_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o ps_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o typical_a action_n be_v moral_a as_o joseph_n brethren_n bow_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o prince_n second_o to_o the_o king_n yet_o both_o â—ee_n and_o they_o be_v type_n for_o these_o that_o despise_a and_o sell_v christ_n bow_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o typical_a action_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o to_o imitation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o kill_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n to_o follow_v samson_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o naked_a typicalnesse_n
a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n law_n because_o many_o be_v to_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o christ_n as_o many_o now_o do_v so_o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o levit._fw-la whoredom_n 20._o 2._o whosoever_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o molech_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o law_n if_o it_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o stranger_n and_o heathen_a then_o it_o be_v not_o judicial_a but_o it_o must_v lie_v on_o we_o gentile_n now_o who_o can_v free_v we_o from_o it_o object_n but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o false_a worship_n but_o for_o further_a of_o his_o son_n answ_n no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n can_v judge_v that_o murder_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hatred_n to_o the_o party_n murder_v as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 4._o 42._o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o here_o the_o dear_a their_o son_n be_v to_o they_o they_o the_o rather_o offer_v they_o to_o their_o god_n â—_o the_o text_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o murder_n but_o for_o false_a worship_n against_o the_o first_o table_n ver._n 3._o he_o defile_v my_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v my_o holy_a name_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o magistrate_n must_v kill_v such_o a_o seducer_n for_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n chap._n fourteen_o cavil_n against_o coercive_a judicial_a law_n for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n remove_v the_o first_o common_a answer_n make_v to_o all_o these_o be_v that_o these_o be_v judicial_a and_o old_a testament_n law_n when_o god_n deal_v more_o strict_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o hedge_v they_o in_o with_o severe_a law_n penalty_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o bondage_n than_o now_o under_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n pedagogical_a answ_n more_o severity_n and_o a_o strict_a tutory_a to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o nonage_n and_o under_o pedagogie_n we_o grant_v gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o ceremonial_a hedge_n law_n and_o day_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o moral_a transgression_n be_v destructive_a if_o not_o more_o to_o christian_a society_n now_o as_o then_o such_o as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n that_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n then_o must_v now_o be_v more_o loose_v from_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o any_o kind_n than_o murder_n sorcery_n adultery_n perjury_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o mild_a government_n under_o jesus_n then_o under_o moses_n can_v stand_v in_o fence_v some_o moral_a transgression_n utter_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o leave_v other_o less_o weighty_a under_o as_o bloody_a punishment_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v when_o no_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o murderer_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n now_o and_o then_o but_o blasphemy_n and_o offer_v the_o son_n to_o molech_n as_o the_o indian_n do_v now_o be_v then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o dis-worship_n or_o a_o false_a worship_n punishable_a in_o jew_n and_o heathen_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o sword_n do_v not_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o then_o more_o than_o now_o nor_o can_v it_o cudgel_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n into_o the_o sound_a faith_n then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o weapon_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n prophet_n as_o prophet_n no_o more_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o man_n conscience_n of_o old_a than_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n do_v now_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o kill_v none_o use_v neither_o staff_n nor_o sword_n nor_o miraculous_a power_n to_o destroy_v heretic_n or_o burn_v samaria_n so_o he_o say_v to_o his_o prophet_n speak_v my_o word_n to_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o the_o nation_n to_o ninive_n and_o other_o but_o kill_v none_o and_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o none_o of_o the_o rebellious_a who_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v yet_o he_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o seduce_v prophet_n nor_o can_v the_o libertine_n show_v we_o of_o a_o ceremonial_a death_n inflict_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o moral_a law_n which_o transgression_n be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n indeed_o the_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v put_v to_o shame_v by_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o and_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n mouth_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n institute_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o ceremonial_a transgression_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o every_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n coercive_a master_n and_o father_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v with_o bodily_a coercive_a power_n the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o four_o command_n be_v most_o false_a for_o what_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o subject_a the_o master_n the_o servant_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o which_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o command_v in_o these_o relation_n that_o they_o command_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o rod_n if_o their_o commandment_n find_v no_o other_o welcome_n but_o rebellion_n for_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o master_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o father_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v essential_o coercive_a they_o may_v compel_v their_o inferior_n by_o strong_a hand_n either_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o point_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o moral_a transgression_n moses_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o sabbath-breaking_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n may_v now_o punish_v it_o with_o death_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o such_o transgressor_n be_v make_v free_a through_o christ_n of_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o libertine_n infer_v for_o though_o the_o temporarines_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v only_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o punishment_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o punishment_n itself_o 2_o we_o desire_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n government_n shall_v free_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o soul-murtherer_n from_o sad_a yea_o from_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o not_o free_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o body_n also_o or_o how_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n see_v by_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n that_o all_o that_o have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o have_v do_v it_o with_o such_o high_a presumption_n as_o make_v that_o idolatry_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o charge_n be_v without_o exception_n v_o 27._o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o that_o join_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o when_o asa_n compel_v so_o many_o thousand_o both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o swear_v a_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 15._o whither_o asa_n and_o all_o the_o under-judge_n for_o asa_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v a_o depute_a dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o force_v they_o and_o whether_o he_o consult_v the_o oracle_n to_o know_v who_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n out_o of_o mere_a weakness_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v how_o asa_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n for_o eminency_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wide_a in_o pretend_a zeal_n to_o urge_v the_o law_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o no_o less_o than_o death_n on_o the_o refuser_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o can_v asa_n see_v and_o know_v infallible_o how_o out_o of_o heart-obstinacy_n or_o how_o out_o of_o sinless_a and_o faultless_a innocency_n refuse_v the_o covenant_n and_o asa_n can_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o profess_v seek_v of_o the_o lord_n against_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o thirteen_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n do_v condemn_v and_o yet_o
he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o judge_n 7_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o judge_n only_a compass_n he_o must_v sail_v by_o and_o that_o he_o must_v punish_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o pull_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o contain_v great_a deep_n then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 17._o 10._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n deut._n 17._o 18._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 2._o this_o rule_n hinder_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n may_v judge_v ill_a doer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v unwilling_a the_o ruler_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o a_o seducer_n that_o shall_v say_v and_o teach_v man_n with_o caligula_n there_o be_v no_o god_n chance_v make_v all_o and_o rule_v all_o we_o want_v not_o such_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o these_o but_o say_v the_o objector_n by_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a goodwin_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o spread_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 13._o for_o spread_a and_o publish_v the_o most_o orthodox_n truth_n for_o they_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o from_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a idol_n be_v true_a go_n they_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o publish_v orthodox_n truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v dumb_a idol_n or_o speak_v devil_n 2._o that_o do_v of_o evil_a against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o resist_v of_o power_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v verse_n 2._o then_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o no_o man_n resistes_fw-la the_o power_n who_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o law_n now_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o law_n never_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n then_o do_v of_o evil_a in_o spread_v of_o heresy_n can_v be_v no_o resist_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o law_n again_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 4._o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v of_o good_a ver_fw-la 3._o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o premise_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v even_o praise_v from_o the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o do_v of_o good_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o good_a do_v answ_n doer_n all_o these_o lean_a upon_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o no_o power_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v lay_v this_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a ground_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o england_n england_n make_v much_o of_o thy_o scripture_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o thy_o teacher_n which_o we_o may_v retort_v but_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a gloss_n for_o though_o paul_n aim_v at_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n even_o to_o persecute_v nero_n in_o thing_n lawful_a because_o some_o then_o as_o anabaptist_n now_o say_v the_o gospel_n free_v christian_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v whither_o he_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n then_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o general_n now_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v not_o such_o power_n in_o all_o their_o government_n law_n and_o edict_n as_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o they_o make_v law_n in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o according_o practise_v they_o with_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n to_o join_v not_o only_a house_n to_o house_n but_o not_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o wrong_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n i_o conceive_v ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o supperiour_a power_n if_o the_o objector_n render_v this_o sense_n let_v every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v raise_v war_n and_o tyrannical_o subject_v they_o all_o to_o he_o we_o wish_v england_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o gloss_n 2_o whatever_o people_n resist_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o bloody_a emperor_n nero_n and_o other_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a edict_n against_o innocent_a christian_n for_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o objector_n they_o receive_v not_o damnation_n not_o do_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o reward_v those_o that_o persecute_a and_o kill_v christian_n and_o those_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o hire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o govern_v and_o make_v neither_o lawâ—_n nor_o edict_n against_o spread_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o objector_n will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v then_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v command_v conquer_a christian_n subjection_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o warrant_v not_o christian_n to_o take_v on_o they_o magistracy_n because_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o pattern_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o evil_a do_v be_v contract_v and_o hamper_v in_o here_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n only_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lawful_a subjection_n due_a to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o all_o lawful_a power_n as_o well_o as_o to_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o power_n roman_z and_o christian_n in_o the_o lord._n what_o be_v there_o no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o roman_a magistrate_n then_o may_v anabaptist_n well_o say_v we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o text_n but_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o make_v no_o law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n text_n shall_v every_o soul_n by_o this_o text_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o our_o writer_n argue_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n pope_n prelate_n and_o roman_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n by_o this_o text_n to_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v neither_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o other_o but_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o give_v obedience_n
religion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o joshua_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o achan_n do_v verse_n 20_o no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o say_v he_o on_o verse_n corruptelas_fw-la 12._o the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n ought_v by_o this_o place_n manifest_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o one_o man_n much_o more_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o manifest_a idolatry_n of_o many_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n say_v the_o divine_n of_o england_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o god_n have_v ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o place_n for_o public_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o one_o altar_n leviticus_n 17._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 27._o exodus_fw-la 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n say_v diodat_n cor._n in_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o the_o geneva_n note_n approve_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n to_o this_o accord_n also_o 22._o asvatablus_n cajetanus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la who_o commend_v this_o zeal_n and_o say_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n make_v but_o on_o state_n and_o one_o church_n 19_o and_o tostatus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n annotation_n because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o deut._n 13._o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o council_n whither_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n but_o they_o consult_v touch_v the_o manner_n so_o agree_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 22._o so_o masius_n â—â—_o so_o sorrarius_n lyra_n say_v war_n shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n especial_o against_o friend_n therefore_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n menochius_fw-la out_o of_o zeal_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o not_o to_o make_v destructive_a war_n against_o they_o and_o ferus_fw-la they_o be_v ready_a if_o the_o two_o tribe_n obey_v not_o armis_fw-la dicernere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decide_v the_o matter_n by_o war_n will_v god_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o we_o innumera_fw-la and_o we_o see_v not_o one_o altar_n erect_v but_o a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a altar_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o confederate_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o one_o religious_a covenant_n they_o become_v a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v challenge_v any_o part_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contumacious_o resist_v they_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n lest_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o on_o the_o whole_a confederate_a body_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o israel_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a except_o that_o that_o war_n for_o the_o new_a altar_n be_v undertake_v upon_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a warrant_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v that_o new_a altar_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o religious_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostasy_n from_o that_o true_a religion_n once_o deliver_v by_o god_n then_o if_o the_o three_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o religion_n once_o swear_v after_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n the_o question_n remain_v what_o shall_v the_o state_n and_o parliament_n do_v in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o be_v indifferent_a beholder_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o apostate_n 3._o swarez_n and_o other_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o not_o apostate_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o compel_v such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v without_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_a prince_n may_v deny_v to_o infidel_n liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o bound_n see_v weemes_n vo_z 3._o expos_fw-la of_o the_o judicial_a law_n cap._n 15._o and_o subject_n may_v be_v compel_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n not_o to_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n with_o manifest_o profess_a impiety_n donatistas_fw-la for_o if_o asa_n make_v a_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n alexandria_n if_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o judaical_a than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o nursefather_n esai_n 49._o 23._o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v any_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o to_o rebuke_v any_o for_o blasphemy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peaceablenesse_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n but_o nurse-fathers_n and_o civil_a tutor_n must_v do_v something_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o error_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a close_v the_o temple_n of_o heathen_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v be_v abolish_v as_o euschius_n say_v see_v also_o ruffinus_n jovianus_n and_o nicephorus_n justinian_n make_v many_o law_n against_o idolator_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a will_v pardon_v arrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o nicen_n faith_n and_o he_o swear_v but_o dissemble_v so_o socrates_n then_o arrius_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o emperor_n so_o timotheus_n coloâ—_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anastius_n first_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutyâ—hen_o and_o curse_v such_o as_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o before_o the_o emperor_n curse_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o theod._n anagnostes_n petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o zonon_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutichen_n then_o again_o orthodox_n a_o little_a after_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o he_o reject_v that_o counsel_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n 13._o therefore_o evagrius_n tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n a_o turncoat_n and_o a_o timeserver_n ergo_fw-la such_o heretic_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o godly_a as_o arminian_n say_v they_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o ratify_a church_n constitution_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o of_o they_o as_o also_o for_o gather_v counsel_n which_o prove_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n over_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n constantius_n i_o grant_v make_v a_o law_n that_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v ut_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la iâ—_n qui_fw-la errant_n he_o say_v not_o heretic_n pacis_fw-la est_fw-la quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la constan_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n grotian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o have_v much_o adâ—_n in_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n
lord_n but_o the_o common_a protection_n of_o subject_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n jew_n mahometan_n indian_n who_o worship_n the_o devil_n if_o these_o be_v their_o subject_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a dream_n and_o uncredible_a for_o the_o place_n isai_n 60._o cry_n to_o he_o that_o run_v and_o will_v read_v that_o king_n shall_v minister_v something_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o the_o false_a church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o the_o suck_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n v_o 10._o 16._o and_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o son_n psal_n 2._o must_v be_v more_o than_o common_a protection_n to_o subject_n that_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o waster_n of_o zion_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v some_o protection_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v the_o well-doer_n and_o conserve_n the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o wolf_n impostor_n lie_v prophet_n for_o if_o we_o come_v to_o master_n williams_n his_o way_n that_o the_o king_n owe_v protection_n from_o violence_n to_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o false_a worshipper_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v devil_n and_o because_o they_o be_v subject_n than_o those_o text_n say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v glad_a indian_n popish_a idolater_n mahometan_n for_o i_o will_v make_v king_n your_o nurse-fathers_n and_o queen_n your_o nurse-mothers_n and_o kingsâ—shall_a minister_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v suck_v the_o hreast_n of_o king_n and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o riches_n to_o you_o nor_o need_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n isai_n 60._o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n read_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v v_o 1._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o matter_n help_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n who_o lend_v their_o â—orne_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o lend_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o comfort_n for_o than_o what_o power_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o royal_a power_n and_o what_o royal_a power_n to_o protect_v the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n as_o they_o do_v the_o false_a be_v this_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o king_n and_o their_o royal_a power_n as_o nurse-fathers_n and_o that_o power_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o very_a power_n they_o bring_v into_o babel_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n they_o lend_v to_o the_o beast_n 2._o the_o king_n lend_v no_o royal_a and_o paternal_a power_n to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o what_o they_o lend_v to_o babel_n as_o yet_o nor_o do_v they_o yield_v any_o royal_a power_n to_o hold_v up_o christ_n throne_n and_o maintain_v his_o ordinance_n or_o convey_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n by_o their_o politic_a coactive_a power_n to_o the_o church_n if_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v again_o tare_n permission_n to_o the_o false_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o matth._n 13._o 30._o let_v the_o tare_n grow_v â—ill_a harvest_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la part_n 1._o hact_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la p._n 27._o vbi_fw-la ergo_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o consumptionem_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la crescunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la â—rescere_fw-la sinendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tare_n sed_fw-la eradicandi_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixorit_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la zizania_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—riticum_fw-la quia_fw-la converti_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la viam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la hocâ—_n certum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la ipse_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la triticum_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o zizania_fw-la siant_fw-la hoc_fw-la evidenter_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ut_fw-la paucis_fw-la lupis_fw-la in_o media_fw-la gregis_fw-la existentiâ—â—â—_n grâ—gâ—mque_fw-la incessanter_fw-la lacer_fw-la antibus_fw-la ac_fw-la devorantibus_fw-la parcaâ—â—â—_n quia_fw-la forte_fw-fr deus_fw-la faciet_fw-la illos_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la &_o dimitteâ—das_fw-la pâ—â—eas_fw-la face_n ardento_n in_o medio_fw-la silv_v a_o lignorum_fw-la germinantium_fw-la ipsâ—â—que_fw-la siluâ—â—_n incâ—ssanter_a ardentes_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la forsitan_fw-la faciet_fw-la illas_fw-la arbores_fw-la fructiferas_fw-la paucâ—s_fw-la leprosos_fw-la dimittendos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la sani_fw-la populi_fw-la assidue_fw-la contagio_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corrumpente_n &_o inficientes_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la deus_fw-la salvabit_fw-la illos_fw-la calvin_n advers._fw-la â—udges_n servetum_fw-la numb_a 597._o si_fw-fr praecise_a nobiscum_fw-la agant_fw-la ex_fw-la verborum_fw-la formula_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la gladii_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tolli_fw-la oportet_fw-la joan._n à _fw-fr châ—kier_a in_o paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la haereticos_fw-la c._n 2._o parabolam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la de_fw-fr judicibus_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 136._o nemo_fw-la patrum_fw-la heretic_n ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicandos_fw-la ante_fw-la extremum_fw-la diem_fw-la asserit_fw-la 229._o zizaniorum_fw-la appellatione_fw-la intelligi_fw-la arbitror_fw-la non_fw-la sol_n haereticos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la offendunt_fw-la chrysost_fw-la hom_n 47._o in_o mat._n sinite_fw-la crescere_fw-la dissipate_v haereticorum_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la ora_fw-la obstruite_n audacian_n loquendi_fw-la concidite_fw-mi sed_fw-la ne_fw-la interficite_fw-la item_n ibid._n dogmata_fw-la quidem_fw-la impia_fw-la arguite_fw-la &_o anathematizate_fw-la sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la parcite_fw-la how_o far_o be_v mr._n william_n bloody_a tenet_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o or_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v heretic_n for_o he_o say_v c._n 28._o p._n 53._o three_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o let_v the_o tare_n or_o heretic_n alone_o and_o to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o neither_o seek_v by_o prayer_n nor_o prophecy_n to_o pluck_v they_o up_o before_o the_o harvest_n enthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi follow_v chrysostome_n puniendos_fw-la non_fw-la necande_n jacobus_n acontius_n stratage_n satan_n l._n 3._o p._n 153._o constat_fw-la triticum_fw-la esse_fw-la pios_fw-la zizania_fw-la impios_fw-la si_fw-la sinendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la crescere_fw-la tam_fw-la impii_fw-la quam_fw-la pii_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la omnis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la omnisque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la &_o page_n 157._o inter_fw-la pontificios_fw-la jacobus_n simanca_n parisiensis_fw-la episcop_n suarez_n in_o enchyridio_n violatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la ti_fw-mi 1._o p._n 16._o nu_fw-la 12._o parabolam_fw-la loqui_fw-la de_fw-la punitione_n impiorum_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la periculum_fw-la ne_fw-la simul_fw-la eradicetur_fw-la triticum_fw-la zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la silij_fw-la nequam_fw-la nullus_fw-la igitur_fw-la facinorosus_fw-la puniendus_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la parabola_fw-la de_fw-la judicibus_fw-la phillippus_n gamachaeus_n in_o 12._o q._n 10._o the_o infidel_n q._n 13._o sinite_fw-la crescere_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la ac_fw-la real_n non_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la damnum_fw-la immineat_fw-la debet_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la debent_fw-la tum_fw-la christiani_n principes_fw-la à _fw-la coactione_n abstinere_fw-la sic_fw-la suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la theo_fw-la this_fw-mi 18._o se_fw-la 4._o nu_fw-la 9_o ne_o fort_n eradicetis_fw-la sie_n august_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 2._o c._n evil_a 33._o tannerus_n tom_n 1._o this_o 1._o the_o fid_fw-we q._n 9_o du_fw-fr 2._o n._n 30._o ne_o fort_n â—radicetis_fw-la ratio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o adequata_fw-la omnis_fw-la justae_fw-la permissionis_fw-la malorum_fw-la quando_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la ebb_n eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la mala_fw-la permittit_fw-la azorius_fw-la inst_n par_fw-fr 1._o l_o 8._o c._n 13._o per_fw-la zizania_fw-la haeretici_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la secundum_fw-la chrysostimum_fw-la augustinum_n hieronimum_fw-la enthymium_fw-la theopâ—ylactum_fw-la sed_fw-la respondet_fw-la ex_fw-la parabolis_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sumi_fw-la efficax_n argumentum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi &_o generaliter_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la accipi_fw-la hic_fw-la pravos_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o gregorius_n 9_o innocen_n 4._o paulus_n 3_o clemens_n 8._o command_n the_o talmudicall_a and_o cabalistical_a book_n contain_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n august_n ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincen._n retract_v ingenious_o his_o opinion_n that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v mea_fw-la primitus_fw-la sententia_fw-la erat_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la cogendum_fw-la theodore_n srackius_n in_o hist_o anabap._n c._n 8._o in_o notis_fw-la p._n 108._o to_o the_o compel_a of_o man_n to_o religion_n against_o their_o will_n that_o which_o some_o object_n out_o of_o lactantius_n that_o lactantius_n do_v argue_v against_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a reason_n will_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n only_o man_n
warrant_v christ_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o too_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o libertine_n it_o be_v no_o murder_n nor_o be_v it_o punishable_a at_o all_o because_o the_o father_n may_v yea_o &_o lawful_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o conscience_n whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_a or_o bloody_a and_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a for_o bloodshed_n by_o their_o way_n for_o mere_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o malignancy_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o child_n he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o maker_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n life_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o the_o conscience_n do_v natural_o and_o as_o under_o no_o law_n simple_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o like_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o abraham_n will_v have_v grateful_o perform_v unto_o god_n if_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o that_o love_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o again_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o this_o answer_n presuppose_v also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o father_n to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o may_v stimulate_v and_o command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o erroneous_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o invincible_o hold_v as_o socinian_o familist_n papist_n believe_v purgatory_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o libertine_n again_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a malignancy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o naticide_n or_o son-sacrificing_a but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n law_n forbid_v to_o kill_v now_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n yea_o to_o god_n as_o they_o think_v strong_o yea_o invincible_o believe_v god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v he_o such_o bodily_a service_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o jer._n 7._o 31._o jer._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o this_o be_v invincible_a ignorance_n i_o take_v the_o word_n invincible_a in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n libertine_n grant_v for_o in_o our_o condemn_v son-sacrificing_a they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o the_o understanding_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v restrain_v say_v dr._n taylor_n sect._n 13._o n._n 6._o and_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o will_v say_v he_o ibid._n n._n 7._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o and_o n._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o ought_v unpunishable_o so_o to_o do_v last_o doctor_n taylor_n yield_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o say_v that_o certain_a know_a idolater_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n so_o gross_a that_o strong_o delude_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v invincible_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o act_v ergo_fw-la some_o be_v just_o punishable_a for_o their_o mere_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n preach_v treason_n say_v he_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o excuse_v if_o a_o man_n preach_v murder_n and_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fable_n how_o can_v his_o opinion_n excuse_v in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o not_o all_o sin_n chap._n xxviii_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v doctor_n taylor_n object_n from_o the_o arminian_n he_o that_o persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n 5._o do_v arm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v himself_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n he_o be_v as_o confident_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v say_v every_o side_n must_v take_v their_o venture_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o shambles_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n they_o do_v no_o more_o arm_n heretic_n against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o than_o they_o arm_v murderer_n to_o punish_v they_o because_o no_o law_n of_o conscience_n teach_v that_o a_o seducer_n be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v mansacrifice_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n familisme_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v teach_v man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o sin_n and_o pervert_v other_o 2._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o which_o two_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v since_o it_o be_v the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n if_o you_o argue_v what_o heretic_n do_v unjust_o they_o persecute_v the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o persecution_n among_o false_a religion_n its_o true_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o shambles_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o if_o you_o argue_v what_o christian_a orthodox_n magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o punish_v only_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o just_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o those_o of_o false_a religion_n reciprocal_o against_o themselves_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n those_o that_o be_v just_a magistrate_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o pirate_n robber_n 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o nation_n do_v they_o therefore_o just_o arm_v all_o pirate_n and_o robber_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n i_o think_v not_o obj._n 146._o 2._o where_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o messenger_n charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o establish_v by_o his_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈…〉_z worship_n of_o god_n the_o beast_n indeed_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o bloody_a tenent_n answ_n spiritual_a kiss_v the_o son_n o_o ruler_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o christ_n psal_n 72._o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o violence_n 2._o the_o beast_n get_v the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o bear_v down_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n of_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o act_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o where_o read_v mr._n williams_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o wolf_n boar_n lion_n fox_n serve_v your_o conscience_n o_o beast_n in_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o nursefather_n grant_v you_o liberty_n to_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n obj._n 3_o artaxerxes_n know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v how_o then_o can_v be_v judge_v it_o 2._o in_o such_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n what_o law_n have_v nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaâ—erxes_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o charge_v with_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o govern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 148._o answ_n that_o be_v their_o error_n they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n duty_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o ratify_v it_o 2._o those_o prince_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n in_o those_o law_n no_o matter_n what_o conscience_n renew_v or_o not_o renew_v put_v they_o on_o to_o act_n the_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lawful_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v vitiate_v the_o work_n and_o put_v they_o a_o work_v to_o act_v lawful_o in_o the_o duty_n saul_n as_o king_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v his_o people_n and_o that_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o god_n know_v his_o motive_n and_o end_n 3._o this_o ignorant_a man_n never_o hear_v of_o a_o magistraticall_a act_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n but_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o we_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o spiritual_a render_v not_o his_o power_n spiritual_a as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v spiritual_a confederacy_n with_o satan_n in_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n a_o witch_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o sodomy_n flow_v from_o god_n judicial_a deliver_v man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n i._n 28._o and_o yet_o the_o mastrate_n power_n be_v not_o spiritual_a nor_o terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o be_v this_o argument_n
of_o strength_n that_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o cast_v off_o opinion_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n for_o 1._o some_o must_v be_v save_v through_o fear_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n v._n 23._o 2._o augustine_n answer_v this_o argument_n of_o donatist_n fear_v of_o prince_n law_n 1._o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o and_o hear_v truth_n and_o truth_n persuade_v epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n aliâ—_n dicant_fw-la nos_fw-la falsâ—s_fw-la rumorâ—â—â—_n terribamâ—r_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quâ—â—_n falseâ—_n esse_fw-la nesciremus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nec_fw-la intrarimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cogereâ—â—er_fw-la gratias_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la trepidationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la flagello_fw-la abstulit_fw-la 2._o fear_v of_o civil_a law_n may_v draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o bewitch_a seducer_n faith_n where_o they_o be_v â—ettered_v with_o chain_n of_o lie_n epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z confitentur_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la volebant_fw-la esse_fw-la cathâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z eos_fw-la habitabant_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—â—ebant_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—â—â—t_fw-la per_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la timoris_fw-la ubi_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la verbâ—m_fw-la pro_fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la diâ—â—rent_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la corum_fw-la funditus_fw-la everâ—â—â—entur_fw-la quâ—â—_n est_fw-la tam_fw-la â—â—ens_fw-la qui_fw-la neget_fw-la istie_a 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la â—â—ssa_fw-la 〈…〉_z tanto_fw-it â—uerentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 3._o fear_v of_o law_n as_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n vincentius_n epist_n 48._o have_v daunt_v wild_a heretic_n qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la legum_fw-la istarum_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la displicent_fw-la vinculis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la â—â—netici_fw-la ligarentur_fw-la obj._n 4._o artaxerxes_n give_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d own_o land_n 129._o assist_v they_o with_o other_o favour_n and_o enable_v 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v law_n according_a to_o their_o national_n state_n but_o do_v god_n put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o restrain_v nation_n from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o farm_n the_o worship_n build_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d a_o altar_n answ_n ezra_n 6._o 3._o cyrus_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n let_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n ezra_n 7._o 23._o artaxerxes_n in_o his_o decree_n faith_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n idolatry_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o do_v for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n and_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n â—_o 〈…〉_z whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n 〈…〉_z law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o unto_o banishment_n or_o unto_o confiscation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o imprisonment_n ergo_fw-la this_o heathen_a king_n by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n establish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v ezra_n bless_a â—e_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o interpose_v the_o king_n law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n borrow_v no_o obligatory_a power_n or_o dignity_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o flesh_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v get_v external_a obedience_n before_o man_n and_o with_o the_o external_a man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o of_o all_o king_n to_o add_v their_o law_n of_o death_n banishment_n or_o confiscation_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v it_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o duty_n in_o these_o king_n that_o they_o compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o return_v obj._n 152._o 5._o for_o jew_n and_o nation_n that_o blaspheme_v christ_n must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o 20._o levit_fw-la 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o answ_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n two_o thing_n hinder_v any_o to_o execute_v these_o law_n kill_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o under_o we_o as_o we_o have_v a_o magistratical_a power_n over_o they_o as_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n over_o ill-doer_n that_o be_v subject_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o the_o power_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o blasphemy_n nor_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o murder_n and_o adultery_n deserve_v punishment_n obj._n 6._o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o a_o prison_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o heretic_n blasphemer_n 107._o answ_n where_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n order_n or_o where_o speak_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n of_o prison_n sword_n gallow_n faggot_n to_o witch_n murderer_n parricide_n yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v or_o excommunicate_v such_o by_o their_o specify_v sin_n in_o particular_a more_o than_o of_o blasphemer_n yet_o do_v he_o rom._n 13._o appoint_v prison_n and_o sword_n for_o all_o ill_a doer_n and_o the_o same_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o all_o magistracy_n obj._n 7._o the_o state_n and_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n swear_v a_o covenant_n 98._o 2_o chron._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o any_o title_n express_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n follow_v that_o pattern_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n great_a and_o small_a that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o penitent_a humble_a heavenly_a patient_a etc._n etc._n what_o 1._o hypocrisy_n bring_v this_o 2_o what_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o we_o 3._o what_o masacr_a of_o people_n by_o civil_a war_n answ_n 1._o i_o confess_v the_o swear_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o national_a church_n may_v hence_o be_v prove_v to_o differ_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o external_a worship_n for_o their_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o we_o differ_v they_o seek_v god_n in_o circumcision_n passeover_n sacrifice_n feast_n divine_a ceremony_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o 2._o they_o swear_v the_o covenant_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o with_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n cornet_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o 3._o a_o whole_a city_n that_o maintain_v a_o false_a prophet_n against_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n deut._n 13._o be_v destroy_v sack_v their_o very_a cattle_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o accurse_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o death_n and_o punishment_n every_o way_n thus_o ceremonial_a as_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n the_o swear_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o religious_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o they_o have_v swear_v though_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v far_o above_o nature_n law_n must_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lie_v on_o we_o we_o must_v by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v tie_v as_o they_o not_o to_o kill_v all_o not_o bear_v again_o i_o hope_v the_o antitipe_n be_v here_o of_o mr._n william_n forego_v not_o of_o god_n no_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o christ_n charge_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n on_o man_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o not_o bear_v again_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o by_o small_a and_o great_a here_o be_v mean_v suck_v child_n who_o can_v not_o swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o the_o text_n restrict_v the_o covenant-breach_n to_o such_o as_o swear_v the_o covenant_n and_o where_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v like_a deut._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v moral_o culpable_a before_o god_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v mistake_v that_o sort_n of_o justice_n noâ—_n to_o kill_v infant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n 2_o we_o think_v mr._n william_n argument_n weak_a and_o anabaptisticall_a we_o shall_v not_o swear_v such_o a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d why_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o prophain_a of_o god_n
14._o cavil_n against_o coercive_a judicial_a law_n for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n remove_v law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedegogicall_a p._n 189_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n coercive_a p._n 190_o compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d compel_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o sedâ—â—â—_n other_o p._n 191_o a_o three_o answer_v p._n 191_o blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o john_n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastix_n sect_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o ibid._n we_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n p._n 192_o want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_v pastor_n to_o preach_v or_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n p._n 194_o a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n p._n 197_o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherway_n god_n than_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o aday_n do_v deny_v he_o p._n 19â—_n not_o only_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 200_o such_o as_o slâ—w_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v p._n 201_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 202._o chap._n 15._o christ_n not_o rebuke_v toleration_n and_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o vindicate_v christ_n not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n approve_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 203_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n p._n 205_o thewars_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a typicalness_n annex_v to_o they_o page_n 209_o chap._n 16._o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n vindicate_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 209_o so_o joh._n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagiomastix_n 210_o the_o pprophecy_n zach._n 13._o and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n ibid._n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o p._n 211_o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n p._n 213_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n ibid._n chap_n 17._o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o rom._n 13._o for_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n vindicate_v so_o john_n goodwin_n hagiomastix_n p._n 218_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v p._n 219_o ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o false_a teacher_n ibid._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doer_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel_n heretic_n p._n 220_o how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n p._n 2â—â—_n master_n joh._n goodwin_n p._n 225_o how_o master_n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n p._n 2â—â—_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o ibid._n roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n p._n 227_o chap._n 18._o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n 〈◊〉_d false_a prophet_n clear_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o explain_v p._n 2â—9_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o procure_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n p._n 2â—â—_n rev._n the_o ten_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v her_o 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o idolatry_n p._n 231_o extraordinary_a punish_v of_o heretic_n no_o case_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v argue_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v they_o p._n 232_o chap._n 19_o exemption_n of_o false_a prophet_n from_o coercive_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n p._n 233_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n no_o more_o free_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o â—_o practical_a conscience_n p._n 235_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o compulsory_a as_o the_o sword_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n discuss_v and_o clear_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o p._n 236_o the_o danger_n of_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o guilty_a through_o alestake_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n p._n 237_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n p._n 238_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o sour_a most_o distinct_a parable_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o scope_n p._n 239_o let_v they_o grow_v not_o expound_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v p._n 240_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o tare_n p._n â—â—â—_o heresy_n may_v be_v know_v ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pluck_v up_o p._n â—â—â—_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n what_o by_o the_o wheat_n ibid._n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o parable_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v nor_o the_o time_n exact_o search_v into_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 243_o how_o sin_n be_v more_o haiâ—â—â—â—_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v now_o no_o less_o severe_a then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o city_n that_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v a_o false_a prophet_n against_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o same_o way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n be_v remove_v p._n 244_o what_o let_v they_o grow_v import_v p._n 245_o how_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v permissive_a providence_n wherein_o evil_n of_o sin_n fall_v out_o ibid._n christ_n must_v mean_v by_o tare_n and_o wheat_n person_n not_o doctrine_n good_a and_o ill_a p._n 246_o whether_o false_a teacher_n if_o they_o repent_v must_v be_v spare_v or_o because_o they_o may_v repent_v p._n 247_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o samaritam_fw-la and_o of_o the_o non-compelling_a of_o heathen_n how_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o the_o not_o burn_v of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o sword_n p._n 249_o how_o far_o we_o may_v compel_v other_o nation_n or_o heathen_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 250_o of_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v of_o we_o to_o the_o religion_n observance_n thereof_o p._n 251_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n no_o rule_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 252_o the_o equivocation_n of_o sectary_n in_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a bond_n a_o ignorant_a provaricator_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 254_o all_o moral_a compel_a of_o heretic_n and_o refute_v of_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o compulsion_n by_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 255_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v send_v minister_n but_o in_o a_o compulserie_n way_n p._n 256_o how_o independent_o be_v insuare_v
doctor_n hamond_n say_v 9_o to_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o a_o thing_n abominable_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a why_o because_o to_o marry_o or_o not_o to_o marry_o be_v indifferent_a but_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o papist_n forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_o do_v they_o forbid_v it_o because_o marriage_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o abominable_a and_o unlawful_a sacrament_n i_o think_v no._n yet_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v not_o only_o the_o manichaans_n but_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v these_o who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 2._o while_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n though_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o popish_a doctor_n acquit_v the_o papist_n and_o condemn_v protestant_n who_o so_o far_o agree_v to_o have_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v god_n will_v reveâ—led_v in_o his_o word_n that_o to_o make_v a_o religious_a law_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o all_o our_o divine_n though_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n abominable_a use_v reverence_v if_o the_o conscience_n have_v a_o indictment_n against_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lawbook_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o conscience_n and_o look_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o much_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o reverence_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v within_o he_o for_o 1._o to_o be_v hold_v even_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o a_o scout_n or_o a_o spy_n send_v from_o a_o strange_a land_n shall_v see_v our_o nakedness_n weakness_n folly_n security_n when_o the_o conscience_n return_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v tell_v tale_n of_o man_n and_o can_v libel_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n act_v by_o the_o man_n while_o the_o conscience_n lodge_v with_o clay_n and_o a_o pollute_a spirit_n 2._o because_o conscience_n be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o domestic_a little_a god_n a_o keeper_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o divine_a piece_n which_o be_v all_o eye_n all_o sense_n and_o have_v the_o word_n with_o it_o in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o have_v the_o reverence_v the_o king_n reverence_v the_o ambassador_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o carry_v along_o the_o king_n will_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n must_v honour_v the_o servant_n 3._o solomon_n say_v prov._n 15._o 5._o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n reproof_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v it_o be_v prudent_a verse_n 10._o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o rebuke_n from_o conscience_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a prudence_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o his_o conscience_n shall_v die_v 4._o as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n so_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n to_o stoop_v before_o conscience_n carry_v a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o domestic_a light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 5._o we_o count_v a_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v in_o joshuah_n who_o do_v yield_v and_o cede_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o threaten_n a_o soft_a heart_n then_o to_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o flintstone_n or_o a_o adamant_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o inward_a law_n must_v argue_v hardness_n of_o heart_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o divine_a as_o truth_n a_o conscience_n that_o will_v bargain_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v truth_n and_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o conqueror_n not_o the_o captive_a and_o take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v itself_o on_o upon_o the_o soul_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v his_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o it_o be_v like_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o at_o random_n but_o by_o rule_n who_o be_v not_o make_v all_o of_o stoutness_n and_o venture_v not_o inconsiderate_o on_o action_n and_o way_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o eternity_n but_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d paedagoge_n and_o teacher_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n go_v along_o with_o he_o uâ—e_v 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o under-judge_n only_o not_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a sovereign_n who_o voice_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o a_o jodolatrous_a and_o exorbitent_a rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v condemn_v conscience_n be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o a_o canonicke_a book_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n it_o often_o speak_v apocriphâ—_fw-la and_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o pope_n but_o can_v reel_v and_o totter_v and_o dream_n â—â—â—scribe_v more_o to_o conscience_n then_o be_v just_o and_o to_o make_v new_a and_o hold_v opinion_n of_o god_n broad_a and_o venturous_a and_o dare_a affirmation_n the_o very_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v the_o brood_n as_o â—s_v conceive_v of_o a_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a conscience_n be_v presumption_n near_o to_o atheism_n the_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v to_o make_v yourself_o the_o idol_n whereas_o tender_a conscience_n suffer_v most_o persecution_n and_o be_v not_o active_a in_o dare_v there_o be_v extreme_a pride_n in_o such_o as_o lead_v family_n and_o be_v christian_n in_o new_a heresy_n some_o be_v extreme_o swear_v and_o devote_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n humility_n be_v not_o dare_o peremptory_a many_o weak_a one_o pine_v away_o in_o fever_n of_o sinistrous_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o love_n be_v cold_a to_o they_o esa_n 49._o 14._o 15._o and_o fancy_v a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o made-plea_n with_o christ_n oh_o he_o leve_v any_o but_o i_o and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o weak_a oracle_n of_o conscience_n they_o make_v also_o a_o idol_n of_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v if_o christ_n love_n can_v be_v cold_a and_o his_o blood_n and_o bowel_n can_v act_v any_o more_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n in_o one_o general_a 〈…〉_z it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o obligation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o conscience_n some_o illicite_fw-la and_o imbred_a other_o imperate_a or_o command_v these_o which_o be_v imbred_a be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o such_o as_o conscience_n simple_o as_o conscience_n actetha_n in_o general_a to_o oblige_v and_o in_o particular_a 1._o to_o direct_v 2._o to_o discern_v 3._o to_o exciâ—e_v dirigere_fw-la discernere_fw-la impellere_fw-la other_o be_v such_o as_o issue_v from_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o ill_a as_o right_o or_o not_o right_a as_o these_o in_o well-doing_n 1._o it_o approve_v 2._o it_o excuse_v 3._o it_o absolve_v in_o ill_a do_v it_o disallow_v and_o reprove_v 2._o it_o accuse_v or_o charge_v 3._o it_o condemn_v these_o imperated_a operation_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o conscience_n act_v on_o the_o affection_n or_o command_v the_o affection_n to_o act_n but_o be_v not_o proper_o act_n of_o conscience_n nor_o of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n but_o act_n of_o the_o affection_n result_v from_o the_o conscience_n well_o or_o ill_o do_v as_o to_o rejoice_v to_o grieve_v and_o check_v and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n that_o agree_v to_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assumption_n other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assumption_n it_o special_o do_v beâ—re_o witness_v and_o testify_v of_o its_o own_o act_n selfe-reflection_n both_o that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o fact_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o god_n the_o mediator_n christ_n free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n must_v not_o only_o depone_v the_o fact_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o quality_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o may_v
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
and_o certain_o know_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o her_o decision_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o she_o err_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v power_n to_o herself_o to_o command_v other_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o she_o believe_v differ_v or_o to_o impose_v silence_n upon_o other_o who_o can_v in_o conscience_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o they_o command_v answ_n there_o be_v something_o true_a in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n one_o save_v and_o christian_a common_a to_o all_o by_o which_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n believe_v and_o its_o true_a of_o this_o that_o the_o sheep_n be_v no_o more_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o shepherd_n thâ—â—_n the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o point_n of_o christian_a believe_v which_o sure_a be_v common_a to_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n for_o the_o alone_a authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n believe_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o christian_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n that_o be_v ministerial_a official_a and_o authoritative_a and_o this_o be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christian_a believe_v but_o suppose_v a_o ministerial_a believe_a that_o what_o the_o shepherd_n teach_v other_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o first_o and_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judge_v either_o in_o synod_n or_o in_o public_a pastoral_n sermon_n and_o authoritative_a but_o ministerial_a publish_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o that_o way_n the_o people_n depend_v upon_o the_o ministerial_a judgement_n of_o synod_n and_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o pastor_n depend_v on_o their_o ministerial_a judgement_n who_o be_v sheep_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n and_o its_o false_a that_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o err_v not_o and_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o command_v and_o in_o synod_n ministerial_o and_o with_o all_o authority_n rebuke_v such_o a_o pervert_n soul_n act._n 15._o 22._o and_o that_o doctor_n may_v not_o as_o the_o herald_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n man_n sharp_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 12._o for_o pastor_n and_o synod_n teach_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n ministerial_o to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v faith_n beget_v in_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o may_v command_v exhort_v rebuke_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o stop_v their_o mouth_n tit._n 1._o 11._o and_o authoritative_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n act._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o act._n 6._o 4._o though_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n or_o a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n they_o must_v be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a nor_o must_v the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n ephesus_n or_o pergamus_n suffer_v jezabell_n to_o seduce_v not_o â—avening_a wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n nor_o their_o word_n to_o eat_v as_o a_o caâ—ker_n for_o this_o judgement_n authoritative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o only_a lawgiver_n so_o it_o be_v ministerial_o only_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n the_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v obleige_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v the_o shepherd_n be_v obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o one_o christian_a have_v above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o of_o wisdom_n experience_n and_o age_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o office_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o privilege_n of_o law_n because_o the_o lord_n only_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a judgement_n less_o than_o legislative_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v in_o none_o save_o only_a in_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v royal_a and_o princely_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o i_o say_v not_o more_o excellent_a it_o not_o be_v save_v of_o itself_o as_o in_o believer_n than_o a_o privilege_n of_o mere_a honour_n and_o order_n for_o though_o it_o lay_v no_o more_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o man_n who_o word_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o official_a authority_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o titularie_a so_o as_o they_o may_v ministerial_o and_o official_o command_v obedience_n to_o their_o judgement_n as_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o far_o and_o when_o it_o be_v disobey_v may_v inflict_v censure_n which_o private_a christian_n can_v do_v and_o put_v these_o who_o disobey_v under_o another_o guiltiness_n then_o if_o private_a christian_n do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_v not_o only_o in_o a_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o second_o command_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n formal_o as_o not_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n where_o as_o to_o disobey_v that_o same_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n also_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v public_a and_o bind_v as_o public_a to_o high_a obedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o the_o doctor_n with_o other_o christian_n it_o bind_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n hold_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v armmians_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n 16._o its_o clear_a what_o need_v it_o there_o of_o decision_n if_o man_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o free_a interpretation_n leave_v to_o every_o manâ—â—_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v a_o ornithic_n injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o we_o will_v nourish_v peace_n and_o concord_n leave_v interpretation_n free_a to_o every_o man_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v who_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o contain_v himself_o within_o these_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o septicism_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o for_o in_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o our_o interpretation_n 〈…〉_z then_o let_v arrian_n and_o secinnians_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n man_n and_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o georgian_n in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n the_o papist_n in_o a_o three_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o four_o and_o so_o as_o many_o head_n as_o many_o faith_n every_o sect_n and_o man_n must_v have_v some_o sense_n else_o his_o faith_n be_v nonsense_n and_o if_o
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
hold_v opinion_n that_o slow_a from_o mere_a conscience_n when_o they_o publish_v preach_v and_o print_v they_o from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_a conscience_n not_o for_o gain_v or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o preferment_n in_o the_o state_n or_o army_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v lay_z aside_o opinion_n and_o answer_v i_o this_o how_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v some_o word_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o these_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o another_o holy_a man_n yea_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o they_o punish_v word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o will_v swear_v they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a enforce_a light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o other_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o the_o magistrate_n censure_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o that_o act_v in_o the_o late_o controvert_v parliament_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o flee_v for_o fear_v act_n from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o will_v swear_v they_o do_v so_o act_v according_a to_o their_o swear_a covenant_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o for_o gain_v nor_o for_o preferment_n in_o state_n or_o army_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o army_n why_o they_o disband_v not_o when_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o but_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n treat_v a_o war_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o land_n a_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o fight_v against_o but_o shadow_n and_o enemy_n of_o straw_n and_o hay_n i_o judge_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n against_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o unjust_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v up_o war_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o oppress_a subject_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v or_o preferment_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v why_o some_o external_a action_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v can_v be_v punish_v but_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o conscience_n so_o the_o man_n persecute_v and_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a and_o speak_v the_o like_a from_o no_o principle_n but_o pure_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o neither_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o conscience_n nor_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o act_v according_a to_o conscience_n and_o a_o swear_a covenant_n but_o they_o just_o punish_v if_o act_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o such_o act_n 4._o they_o seem_v to_o i_o sick_a in_o the_o brain_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 12_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discountenance_v such_o seducer_n and_o yet_o bring_v argument_n against_o all_o external_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o compulsion_n in_o general_a a_o discountenance_v and_o a_o keep_n of_o man_n from_o place_n dignity_n office_n be_v the_o high_a compulsion_n of_o penalty_n you_o can_v devise_v what_o argument_n fight_v against_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n positive_a or_o negative_a do_v fight_v against_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o say_v and_o the_o magistrate_n invitation_n recommendation_n exemplary_a profession_n general_a tuition_n exclude_v coercing_a be_v all_o nothing_o but_o word_n these_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v request_v he_o must_v command_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o all_o his_o command_n if_o disobey_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o religion_n can_v be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o dint_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o only_o persuade_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o lactantius_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o can_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o compel_v than_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v force_v on_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n religion_n can_v be_v force_v but_o must_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n beget_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o able_a yea_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o do_v down_o strong_a hold_n 〈…〉_z nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o lactantius_n say_v well_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o another_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v by_o force_n which_o we_o must_v do_v willing_o and_o that_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a power_n what_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v worship_v nor_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o one_o either_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o another_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o religion_n to_o compel_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o wâ—ll_n not_o by_o force_n since_o sacrifice_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o both_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n choose_v and_o be_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o natural_a power_n nor_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o election_n be_v supernatural_a say_v tertullian_n there_o and_o else_o where_o often_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 44._o math._n 16._o 17._o math._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2._o religion_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o see_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o with_o force_n of_o sword_n compel_v jew_n nor_o jew_n or_o pagan_n compel_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o beget_v many_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o by_o force_v of_o the_o man_n other_o again_o religion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n to_o force_v man_n positive_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o performance_n but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n negative_o to_o punish_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o profess_v christian_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o act_n come_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o be_v even_o so_o &_o not_o otherwise_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o may_v punish_v omission_n of_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o external_a performance_n of_o worship_n as_o as_o these_o omission_n by_o ill_a example_n or_o otherwise_o be_v offensiveâ—_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v
may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈…〉_z quer._n 10._o whether_o on_o 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n punish_v because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_z by_o which_o they_o will_v fly_v all_o evill-doing_a when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o evill-doing_a quer._n 11._o whereas_o this_o distinct_a argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v error_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v of_o fundamental_n must_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v far_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_v in_o fundamental_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o so_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a that_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v as_o if_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n and_o chant_v rule_n all_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o imposter_n the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v due_a to_o they_o then_o to_o such_o â—â—_o be_v godly_a and_o err_v but_o in_o lesser_a point_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o 〈…〉_z concern_v usury_n accidental_a kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o err_v in_o matter_n touch_v church-government_n or_o the_o like_a quer._n 12._o since_o also_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o that_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o reach_v these_o to_o other_o or_o in_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v all_o these_o how_o then_o can_v this_o divine_a talk_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o hold_v of_o divine_a trutheâ—â—_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o toleration_n that_o no_o man_n have_v infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o ruler_n or_o people_n but_o all_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v fallible_a dubious_a conjectuâ—â—â—_n and_o for_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o toleration_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a but_o deny_v it_o in_o fundamental_o 1._o they_o must_v quit_v all_o argument_n use_v by_o libertine_n for_o toleration_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n fundamental_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o willing_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n only_o 4._o that_o compulsion_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n 5._o that_o to_o know_v maintain_v aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v because_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n fall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d dominion_n of_o freewill_n 6._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n not_o the_o sword_n and_o strong_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pate_n heresy_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n against_o false_a 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o typical_a and_o perish_v with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n under_o the_o nâ—â—_n testament_n for_o punish_v heretic_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a strength_n conclude_v against_o toleration_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d in_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o conscience_n to_o â—â—â—strained_v nor_o can_v magistrate_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_n more_o than_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o fundamental_n as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v the_o sword_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o propagate_a of_o non-fundamentalls_a more_o than_o of_o fundamental_n when_o then_o libertine_n 〈◊〉_d lose_v all_o these_o argument_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o have_v no_o place_n their_o cause_n must_v be_v weak_a and_o lean_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o and_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v consist_v or_o the_o simple_a want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o fundamental_n be_v inconsistent_a 〈◊〉_d save_v faith_n in_o minimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la be_v more_o than_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v well_o know_v sure_o it_o border_n with_o one_o of_o god_n secret_n touch_v the_o final_a state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o belieâ—â—_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v hiâ—_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o under_o wrath_n before_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o bellius_n where_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o do_v how_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n predestination_n angel_n the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v point_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v know_v they_o make_v not_o a_o man_n better_o according_a to_o that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o knowledge_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o 1._o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v conclude_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n remain_v publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o when_o it_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v know_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a do_v see_v and_o hear_v or_o the_o dead_a remain_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o void_a of_o life_n do_v live_v and_o have_v life_n but_o these_o that_o be_v blind_a now_o see_v when_o blindness_n be_v remove_v otherwise_o some_o may_v take_v harlotry_n into_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n when_o this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o die_a harlot_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v i_o how_o or_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o this_o egg_n and_o warm_v it_o and_o what_o birth_n of_o save_a truth_n the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o die_a man_n bring_v forth_o who_o know_v the_o repent_a thief_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o a_o king_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o heaven_n but_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v with_o in_o who_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n make_v no_o man_n the_o better_a for_o it_o lean_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o 1._o god_n the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n command_v not_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o understand_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n to_o require_v that_o the_o mind_n conceive_v apprehend_v and_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v include_v in_o the_o command_n of_o love_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n though_o that_o knowledge_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o practice_n but_o belief_n 2._o it_o lean_v upon_o another_o false_a ground_n that_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a assent_v to_o divine_a truthâ—_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o necessary_a result_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n better_o which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o reâ—â—aled_a truth_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o render_v man_n moral_o ill_a and_o worâ—â—_n now_o that_o text_n that_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o
under_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v â—â—errandly_a and_o indeclinable_o also_o command_v but_o they_o shall_v remember_v when_o power_n of_o command_v come_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n now_o it_o lose_v its_o absolute_a undeclinablenesse_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o limit_v in_o the_o stream_n whereas_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a in_o the_o fountain_n 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n stand_v in_o its_o vigorous_a thing_n the_o question_n be_v both_o what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o be_v good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o agree_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o adam_n eat_v not_o of_o this_o fruit_n be_v to_o adam_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o not_o eat_v be_v good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o what_o be_v command_v also_o but_o only_o the_o obligation_n be_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la to_o the_o â—â—â—ner_n of_o do_v that_o if_o we_o do_v or_o abstain_v we_o do_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n without_o any_o jar_a between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o fact_n on_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o do_v i_o be_o never_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o a_o err_a conscience_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3_o the_o material_a object_n be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n by_o accident_n even_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o practical_a reason_n if_o that_o reason_n be_v erroneous_a and_o misinform_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o propose_v of_o practical_a reason_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o command_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o command_v but_o sinful_a it_o may_v make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o practical_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n remain_v erroneous_a do_v both_o ligare_fw-la bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v deny_v and_o though_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o blind_a err_a and_o jewish_a conscience_n think_v the_o law_n of_o shadow_n obliege_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o new-moone_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v he_o debtor_n he_o be_v this_o way_n debtor_n what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o to_o do_v all_o or_o be_v as_o well_o oblige_v upon_o his_o false_a principle_n he_o go_v on_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o do_v a_o part_n only_o but_o he_o be_v erroneous_o and_o sinful_o make_v by_o himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o god_n make_v he_o a_o debtor_n neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o god_n court_n though_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v this_o way_n that_o be_v his_o conscience_n must_v dictate_v that_o god_n law_n still_o in_o force_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o supposition_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o fact_n for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o no_o law_n of_o god_n make_v he_o debtor_n to_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n he_o be_v oblige_v neither_o to_o be_v circumcise_v erroneous_o nor_o to_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n erroneous_o but_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o enditement_n of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n so_o we_o easy_o answer_v that_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o fantastical_a sectary_n 26._o in_o needless_a pamphlet_n and_o query_n smell_v of_o nonsense_n and_o self-conceit_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v against_o error_n to_o suppress_v they_o then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n command_n and_o compel_v man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o sin_n conscience_n and_o to_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o wait_v and_o violate_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o supersede_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o approve_v every_o truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n without_o violence_n with_o a_o rational_a force_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o force_v man_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o the_o word_n call_v be_v consider_v whether_o will_v it_o warrant_v any_o further_a mean_n than_o argument_n persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n make_v they_o as_o forceable_a u_fw-mi you_o can_v if_o you_o hold_v the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n over_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o divine_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n answ_n for_o 1._o we_o no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v but_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o false_a teacher_n as_o upon_o other_o evil_a doer_n so_o it_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o god_n for_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o reduce_v of_o heretic_n that_o may_v repent_v but_o for_o judicial_a expiation_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o christian_a society_n 2._o this_o poor_a argument_n will_v conclude_v against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o magistrate_n against_o murderer_n bloody_a traitor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o king_n forbid_v the_o english_a jesuit_n to_o stab_v his_o prince_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o king-killing_a and_o if_o this_o jesuit_n abstain_v from_o kill_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o abstain_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o jesuitical_a and_o bloody_a conscience_n which_o dictate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a prince_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n to_o stab_v he_o do_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n compel_v this_o jesuit_n to_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o force_v the_o jesuit_n conscience_n for_o to_o do_v in_o faith_n have_v place_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o man_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gracious_a act_n be_v to_o obey_v all_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n treason_n adultery_n rob_v and_o steal_v if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n compel_v and_o force_v man_n to_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o sure_o the_o spirit_n force_v they_o not_o to_o do_v these_o in_o faith_n so_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n move_v every_o christian_n to_o practice_v and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o man_n law_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n without_o violence_n with_o a_o rational_a force_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n then_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v against_o all_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n compel_v man_n against_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n not_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o practice_v any_o such_o seduce_a way_n as_o to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n shall_v moses_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o conscience_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v obey_v in_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o he_o command_v but_o the_o external_a action_n preach_v no_o heresy_n no_o familisme_n sociâ—â—nisme_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n if_o pastor_n obey_v this_o charge_n hypocritical_o not_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o the_o magistrate_n he_o neither_o command_v thus_o preach_v no_o heresy_n in_o faith_n
avoid_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v this_o pretend_a toleration_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o prove_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o not_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v certain_o and_o undeniable_o know_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o heresy_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o while_o he_o be_v pluck_v up_o tare_n he_o may_v be_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n and_o so_o he_o can_v in_o faith_n punish_v he_o say_v they_o but_o this_o reason_n strong_o evince_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n the_o gainsay_v heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refute_v nor_o to_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o selfe-condemned_n contrary_a to_o titus_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o titus_n 3._o 10._o roman_n 16._o 17._o 2_o timoth._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o timoth._n 6._o 3_o 4._o matth._n 22._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n because_o what_o ever_o my_o christian_a professor_n do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 23._o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d degreeâ—_n to_o refute_v judge_n and_o condemn_v rebuke_n and_o avoid_v a_o brother_n as_o a_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n when_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o pastor_n synod_n or_o any_o private_a christian_n who_o may_v refute_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n titus_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o titus_n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o they_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o wheat_n not_o heretic_n and_o tare_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v who_o have_v not_o monopoliâ—ed_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o themselves_o only_o more_o then_o these_o who_o they_o refute_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o avoid_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o can_v in_o faith_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v and_o rebuke_v heretic_n than_o the_o magistrate_n can_v in_o faith_n draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o argument_n vi._n the_o father_n command_v the_o child_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o learn_v and_o hear_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 19_o exod._n 12._o 27._o psal_n 78._o 3_o 5_o 6._o joel_n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rod_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n prov._n 13._o 24._o prov._n 23._o 13._o withhold_a not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v 24._o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n damnable_a heresy_n bring_v swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o four_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n exod._n 20._o in_o order_n to_o son_n servant_n and_o stranger_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n which_o nehemiah_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o ruler_n practise_v by_o the_o sword_n nehem._n 13._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o like_a morral_o lay_v band_n on_o all_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o eli_n a_o father_n and_o a_o judge_n despise_a god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o not_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o abuse_v of_o their_o priestly_a power_n his_o son_n may_v have_v pretend_v conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o their_o practice_n yea_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v joshua_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o chap._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o house_n so_o speak_v then_o must_v the_o prince_n the_o parliament_n the_o magistrate_n say_v the_o like_a and_o take_v care_n according_a to_o their_o place_n as_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o do_v the_o same_o hence_o we_o thus_o argue_v god_n what_o ever_o coercive_a power_n to_o command_v threaten_v promise_n punish_v restrain_v reward_n god_n have_v give_v to_o parent_n master_n of_o family_n teacher_n tutor_n officer_n in_o war_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o talent_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n every_o one_o in_o order_n to_o their_o station_n because_o king_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v either_o kingly_a honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v essential_o coactive_a or_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o holy_a rich_a man_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o rev._n 21._o 24._o and_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v either_o royal_a service_n as_o king_n or_o then_o no_o more_o favour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n then_o if_o private_a man_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n esa_n 60._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o instict_a death_n or_o banishment_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o obedience_n as_o the_o persian_a monarch_n do_v ezr._n 7._o 28._o 26_o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v not_o glory_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o such_o a_o coercive_a power_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v as_o a_o talon_n and_o gift_n to_o parent_n master_n teacher_n tutor_n officer_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o these_o place_n evince_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o a_o christian_n family_n may_v do_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n in_o his_o place_n may_v do_v but_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o deny_v a_o act_n of_o humanity_n or_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n that_o be_v false_a teacher_n who_o bring_v another_o gospel_n 2_o john_n 10._o who_o he_o must_v neither_o lodge_v nor_o bid_v god_n speed_n because_o he_o bring_v another_o gospel_n which_o he_o otherwise_o owe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o man_n not_o know_v to_o he_o heb._n 13._o 1_o 2._o job_n 31._o 32._o gen._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a upon_o the_o ground_n that_o david_n as_o a_o head_n of_o a_o house_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o liar_n and_o wicked_a person_n out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o godly_a king_n he_o will_v also_o cut_v off_o early_o from_o the_o church_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a doer_n psal_n 101._o for_o if_o every_o christian_a family_n of_o new_a england_n must_v refuse_v lodging_n to_o a_o false_a teacher_n must_v not_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o regulate_v act_n of_o hospitality_n join_v their_o civil_a authority_n to_o forbid_v any_o master_n of_o a_o house_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o banishment_n and_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v in_o law_n dispose_v of_o inn_n and_o lodging_n of_o stranger_n for_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v command_v any_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d house_n shall_v he_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o man_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v only_o seem_v a_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n the_o adversary_n will_v say_v the_o godly_a ruler_n may_v command_v a_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o lodge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d who_o only_o upon_o mistake_n and_o a_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o they_o say_v the_o ruler_n may_v 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 3_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o both_o kingdom_n ordain_v english_a or_o scotish_n seminary_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n that_o come_v to_o either_o kingdom_n to_o seduce_v man_n to_o the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v hang_v to_o have_v better_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o which_o forbid_v any_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o lodge_v such_o than_o the_o twelve_o proposal_n for_o peace_n 10_o that_o licence_v jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o command_v protestant_n to_o lodge_v such_o if_o
prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v that_o every_o ambassador_n relate_v faithful_o his_o prince_n will_v though_o some_o have_v ordinary_a gift_n some_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a gift_n in_o relate_v the_o same_o embassage_n so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n some_o by_o extraordinary_a warrant_n do_v punish_v evil_a doer_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n have_v not_o therefore_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o evil_a doer_n argument_n ix_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n sword_n and_o of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o seducer_n shall_v die_v deut._n 13._o if_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n arise_v and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v no_o temporary_a law_n obliege_v the_o jew_n only_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o let_v we_o go_v say_v the_o dreamer_n after_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o â—in_a be_v against_o the_o first_o command_n and_o that_o immaculate_a principle_n of_o nature_n grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v serve_v 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n try_v you_o whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n if_o he_o be_v god_n our_o love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 3_o it_o be_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o you_o shall_v fear_v he_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a infinite_o great_a and_o dreadful_a therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o 5._o cleaved_a to_o as_o the_o only_a happiness_n of_o man_n add_v to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a transgression_n if_o magistracy_n and_o lawful_a revenge_a of_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o government_n against_o high_a soule-oppression_n be_v a_o natural_a remedy_n not_o a_o temporary_a positive_a salve_n as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o he_o that_o seduce_v so_o shall_v die_v 1._o he_o speak_v aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v hell_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n 2._o he_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n v_o 5._o a_o word_n of_o violence_n then_o 3._o he_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n which_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n shall_v defend_v v_o 5._o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 4._o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o remove_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o unclean_a and_o curse_a thing_n and_o it_o express_v excommunication_n and_o then_o to_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o can_v save_v from_o the_o great_a of_o misery_n must_v be_v the_o high_a of_o injury_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o public_a avenger_n against_o the_o high_a wrong_n that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o society_n as_o he_o do_v then_o certain_o against_o this_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o israel_n to_o fear_n a_o wickedness_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o society_n 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o among_o you_o and_o v_o 13._o such_o be_v child_n of_o beliel_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o person_n curse_v they_o come_v among_o and_o bring_v on_o the_o land_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 17._o the_o intrinsical_a work_n and_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o avenge_v evil_a do_v and_o so_o to_o remove_v the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o a_o land_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v and_o not_o do_v any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 13._o 10._o 11._o exod._n 32._o 29._o 30._o deut._n 19_o 20._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o now_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v on_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o therefore_o if_o magistrate_n stand_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n now_o as_o thrust_v away_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v in_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o a_o great_a bondage_n then_o that_o of_o egypt_n this_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n deut._n idolater_n 17._o 2._o if_o there_o â—e_v find_v any_o among_o you_o within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n and_o have_v go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v commit_v that_o wicked_a thing_n unto_o thy_o gate_n even_o that_o man_n and_o that_o woman_n and_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n till_o they_o die_v 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be_v put_v to_o death_n hence_o not_o simple_a idolater_n nor_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o nor_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v educate_v in_o idolatry_n by_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o israel_n 2._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n and_o so_o apostate_n to_o judaisme_n to_o strange_a god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v so_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o indian_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o jew_n witness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o the_o sword_n 2._o apostate_n turn_v to_o false_a god_n be_v by_o a_o write_a law_n judge_v there_o be_v no_o consult_v of_o a_o oracle_n by_o urim_fw-la and_o thâ—â—mim_fw-la here_o as_o libertine_n say_v but_o just_a as_o the_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o the_o people_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o thou_o have_v â—eard_v of_o it_o v_o 6._o under_o two_o witness_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v witness_n and_o follow_v report_n and_o hear-sayes_a if_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a oracle_n to_o inform_v the_o judge_n and_o say_v here_o the_o idolatry_n there_o the_o idolater_n bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o death_n as_o some_o patron_n of_o liberty_n plead_v we_o read_v not_o any_o such_o conjecture_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o opinion_n because_o be_v can_v câ—me_v up_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o judgement_n that_o other_o saint_n attain_v unto_o but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v see_v hear_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o for_o external_a abomination_n wrought_v in_o israel_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n never_o put_v a_o judge_n to_o prove_v opinion_n that_o remain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o witness_n nor_o be_v the_o end_n of_o put_v to_o death_n to_o force_v beat_z or_o cudgel_v he_o to_o the_o sound_a faith_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o hiâ—_n sin_n to_o remove_v evil_a to_o save_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n from_o infection_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o single_a idolatry_n that_o be_v his_o death_n society_n but_o his_o idolatry_n in_o seduce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o example_n he_o workâ—_n such_o abomination_n in_o israel_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v to_o seduce_v other_o deut._n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n act._n 3._o 22._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la â—0_n but_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v presume_v he_o must_v mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o the_o true_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v
such_o a_o limb_n of_o hell_n the_o thirteen_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n will_v say_v the_o parliament_n force_v this_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o truth_n against_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n for_o we_o know_v not_o infallible_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o damn_a atheist_n the_o 4_o answer_n to_o annul_v all_o these_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v this_o punishment_n be_v bodily_a afflictive_a carnal_a and_o so_o typical_a and_o prefigurative_a of_o those_o great_a and_o more_o spiritual_a evil_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o the_o land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n out_o of_o that_o land_n be_v typical_a answer_v have_v the_o jew_n no_o spiritual_a censure_n then_o as_o debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n the_o exclude_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o be_v not_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o murderer_n out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n as_o typical_a as_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o blasphemer_n 3_o be_v there_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n but_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o afflictive_a i_o trow_v none_o 4_o be_v punishment_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o death_n typical_a because_o bodily_a then_o the_o avenge_a of_o 〈◊〉_d doer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v typical_a and_o be_v many_o hang_n and_o heading_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o many_o type_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o punishment_n be_v typical_a because_o in_o such_o a_o way_n bodily_a as_o exclusion_n from_o a_o typical_a land_n then_o 1._o how_o be_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o murderer_n typical_a 2._o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o because_o we_o may_v not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n fancy_n type_n where_o the_o word_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v with_o anabaptist_n turn_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whole_a scripture_n into_o type_n upon_o our_o own_o imagination_n 3._o how_o shall_v violent_a death_n typify_v damnation_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v existent_a then_o and_o not_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o blasphemer_n not_o of_o the_o murderer_n 5_o but_o say_v they_o be_v type_n as_o crucify_a and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v deut._n 21._o 23._o of_o christ_n crucify_a gal._n 3._o 10._o what_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o robber_n and_o murderer_n 〈◊〉_d as_o barraâ—â—s_n may_v not_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n nor_o may_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o robber_n more_o than_o false_a teacher_n may_v bâ—â—_n kill_v or_o incur_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o that_o be_v â—â—y_a libertine_n to_o rip_v up_o the_o grave_n of_o moses_n because_o undoubted_o crucify_a be_v a_o typical_a death_n gal._n 3._o 10_o â—9_n 〈…〉_z â—ut_fw-la it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v two_o fort_n of_o typical_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seducer_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o have_v no_o use_n but_o in_o divine_a worship_n as_o sacrifice_v bullock_n and_o lamb_n to_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v so_o typical_a that_o they_o have_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a use_n at_o eat_v of_o manna_n when_o you_o be_v hungry_a drink_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o former_a typical_a thing_n be_v utter_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o mere_a judaisme_n to_o recall_v they_o or_o bring_v in_o again_o sacrifice_v of_o bullock_n to_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a thing_n may_v well_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o civil_a use_n though_o their_o typical_a and_o religious_a use_n be_v abolish_v as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o jew_n even_o now_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o ascend_v and_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o shadow_n and_o type_n by_o the_o come_n in_o the_o body_n to_o eat_v manna_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n if_o thirsty_a and_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o judaize_v nor_o recall_v the_o type_n of_o moses_n for_o these_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o a_o natural_a and_o physical_a and_o for_o no_o religious_a use_n now_o grant_v that_o ston_a of_o blasphemer_n be_v typical_a and_o as_o typical_a as_o hang_v of_o robber_n be_v deut._n 21._o yet_o shall_v it_o never_o follow_v that_o ston_a of_o blasphemer_n be_v judaize_v and_o unlawful_a because_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a civil_a use_n even_o of_o common_a and_o natural_a equity_n that_o he_o that_o thus_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seduce_v other_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n yea_o this_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o prophesy_a of_o lie_n blaspheme_v be_v typical_a sin_n against_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o now_o sin_n yea_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n to_o observe_v jewish_a shadow_n gal._n 5._o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o not_o to_o prophesy_v lie_n must_v be_v sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n what_o more_o reason_n to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o sin_n as_o destructive_a to_o society_n now_o as_o then_o if_o the_o sin_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o remain_v yet_o a_o moral_a heinous_a transgression_n the_o five_o answer_n be_v 5._o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v reach_v the_o heretic_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o a_o heretic_n deny_v not_o god_n the_o creator_n nor_o teach_v he_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v as_o the_o apostate_n prophet_n deut._n 13._o 2._o he_o deny_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o weapon_n against_o he_o but_o you_o can_v use_v no_o sword_n but_o that_o of_o iron_n against_o apostate_n 3._o heretic_n as_o sadducee_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o blasphemer_n and_o apostate_n be_v not_o 4._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o dangerous_a opinion_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o sadducee_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n or_o hinder_v to_o be_v magistrate_n 5._o though_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n eat_v up_o christ_n and_o he_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n yet_o he_o never_o charge_v church_n or_o state_n as_o unfaithful_a for_o not_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n 6._o these_o deut._n 13._o will_v persuade_v they_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o some_o deity_n and_o that_o their_o say_n be_v oracle_n heretic_n do_v not_o so_o so_o io._n goodwin_n hagiom_n answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n we_o hold_v be_v not_o hurt_v all_o this_o say_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o a_o apostate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o hold_v by_o these_o place_n that_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o strain_v nor_o he_o persecute_v 2._o heretic_n 2_o pet._n 2._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n speak_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tit._n 3._o 10._o lead_v the_o simple_a captive_a resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v moses_n be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o wilful_a deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o libertine_n have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n to_o arch-heretic_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o capable_a under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v though_o we_o need_v not_o call_v all_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n seducer_n that_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n nor_o a_o heaven_n nor_o a_o hell_n 3._o hâ—m_n how_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o seducer_n deut._n 13._o formal_o deny_v god_n the_o creator_n to_o deny_v he_o as_o creator_n and_o say_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a as_o aristotle_n do_v be_v not_o to_o deny_v god_n for_o aristotle_n and_o all_o his_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o those_o dreamer_n deny_v the_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o practical_a atheist_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n they_o can_v prove_v for_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o god_n when_o they_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o
providence_n god_n have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n judge_n of_o all_o murder_n yet_o may_v this_o godly_a prince_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a yea_o uncapable_a at_o least_o most_o unfit_a to_o judge_v how_o a_o bloody_a physician_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o child_n by_o this_o vegetable_a or_o this_o herb_n or_o this_o syrup_n to_o the_o end_n his_o own_o son_n may_v be_v heir_n dare_v we_o say_v with_o this_o objecter_n therefore_o this_o providence_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o godly_a prince_n to_o be_v â—udge_n of_o murder_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o skill_a physician_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v in_o thousand_o of_o the_o like_a case_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a judge_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o i_o can_v dissemble_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n how_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v gospel-heretick_n for_o so_o all_o magistrate_n even_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v false-teacher_n and_o gospel-heretick_n which_o seem_v hard_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o magistraticall_a duty_n of_o a_o indian_a magistrate_n not_o to_o punish_v gospel-heretick_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o nothing_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o indian_a prince_n and_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o magistraticall_a office_n in_o that_o he_o punish_v not_o a_o indian_a false-teacher_n who_o teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o indian_a shall_v not_o worship_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o indian_a ruler_n invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n sin_v not_o against_o his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o punish_v not_o a_o gospel-hereticke_n for_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o every_o magistraticall_a act_n as_o a_o magistrate_n not_o to_o those_o of_o which_o he_o be_v invincible_o and_o faultlesse_o ignorant_a as_o a_o indian_a husband_n and_o master_n invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n sin_n not_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o head_n of_o a_o family_n magistrate_n though_o he_o teach_v not_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o a_o christian_a husband_n and_o head_n of_o a_o family_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v not_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o head_n of_o a_o family_n simple_o but_o as_o such_o a_o husband_n and_o head_n as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o either_o hear_v and_o know_v or_o may_v hear_v these_o gospel_n principle_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thereof_o ignorant_a through_o his_o own_o sinful_a neglect_n object_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v gospel-hereticke_n ergo_fw-la all_o magistrate_n even_o heathen_a magistrate_n fail_v against_o their_o magistraticall_a duty_n if_o they_o punish_v not_o gospel-hereticke_n and_o their_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v they_o answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a every_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n sin_v against_o his_o office_n if_o he_o punish_v not_o some_o false_a teacher_n if_o convene_v before_o he_o and_o convince_v but_o every_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n punish_v not_o every_o heretic_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o such_o a_o magistrate_n as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n punish_v such_o a_o gospel_n heretic_n we_o say_v that_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n make_v law_n for_o no_o transport_v of_o money_n out_o of_o england_n but_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o if_o magistrate_n do_v this_o by_o their_o magistraticall_a power_n than_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o so_o all_o magistrate_n of_o india_n and_o all_o heathen_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n that_o no_o money_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v no_o consequent_a at_o all_o for_o though_o english_a magistrate_n make_v such_o law_n by_o their_o magistraticall_a power_n yet_o they_o do_v this_o as_o such_o magistrate_n not_o as_o magistrate_n thousand_o such_o we_o may_v allege_v object_n how_o then_o do_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n serve_v christ_n mediator_n in_o punish_v gospel_n heretic_n and_o bring_v his_o kingly_a honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o cast_v his_o crown_n down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n answ_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v we_o speak_v accurate_o in_o such_o a_o intricate_a debate_n do_v not_o serve_v christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o then_o all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o indian_a be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o axiom_n prove_v quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n lustre_v with_o christianity_n punish_v gospel_n heretic_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o magistraticall_a office_n if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o for_o christianity_n spiritualize_v the_o exercise_n of_o marital_a paternal_a magistraticall_a power_n and_o elevate_v they_o above_o their_o common_a nature_n in_o christian_a husband_n father_n magistrate_n which_o it_o can_v do_v in_o all_o husband_n as_o husband_n father_n as_o father_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n even_o suppose_v they_o be_v heathen_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la ni_fw-fr est_fw-fr non_fw-fr operatur_fw-la object_n but_o why_o then_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a if_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v no_o vicar_n nor_o submediator_n &_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2_o because_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o even_o lustre_v with_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o in_o every_o magistrate_n yet_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o external_o and_o only_a can_v as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n proceed_v according_a as_o the_o heresy_n be_v prove_v by_o witness_n or_o confess_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v external_a and_o do_v but_o external_o and_o in_o external_a mean_n promove_v the_o church_n spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promove_v as_o christ_n may_v well_o want_v though_o ordinary_o he_o can_v want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n quest_n but_o do_v not_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o mediator_n promove_v his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n in_o and_o through_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o his_o instrument_n subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n answ_n not_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n use_v the_o christian_a migistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n to_o beat_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o as_o king_n mediator_n as_o god-man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n mediator_n as_o mediator_n work_v not_o by_o external_a violence_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n joh._n 16_o 36._o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v but_o borrow_a accidental_a help_n and_o service_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n from_o king_n he_o work_v not_o as_o mediator_n by_o fight_v christ_n who_o be_v mediator_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr mediator_n act_v by_o believe_a king_n not_o quâ_fw-la mediator_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o sword_n may_v procure_v good_a and_o peace_n to_o the_o mystical_a visible_a body_n and_o immunity_n from_o spiritual_a error_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o by_o and_o at_o some_o time_n not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a though_o minister_n be_v not_o submediator_n yet_o christ_n as_o mediator_n work_v and_o conquer_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o but_o i_o return_v 6_o to_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o evil_a doer_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ordinary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o understanding_n christian_n as_o another_o man_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o we_o say_v false_a teacher_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n woory_v the_o flock_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n as_o a_o figtree_n be_v know_v from_o a_o thistle_n by_o its_o fruit_n be_v such_o evil_a doer_n the_o text_n and_o law_n distinguish_v not_o and_o mention_v no_o more_o murderer_n then_o false_a teacher_n therefore_o the_o text_n mean_v all_o evil_a doer_n that_o perturb_v human_a society_n as_o spiritual_a wolf_n and_o lion_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o those_o that_o think_v ill_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n be_v punishable_a only_o by_o
and_o subjection_n to_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereas_o papist_n plead_v exemption_n to_o churchman_n and_o sure_a if_o no_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v prohibit_v here_o and_o deserve_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n then_o must_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o roman_n law_n must_v command_v reward_n and_o praise_n all_o good_a that_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v command_v this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o command_v the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a british_a in_o this_o island_n that_o never_o injure_v they_o but_o command_v to_o kill_v they_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o law_n command_v their_o under-ruler_n pilate_n and_o other_o to_o protect_v innocent_a christian_n to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o murder_v they_o though_o they_o give_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o evil_a that_o the_o judge_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o execute_v wrath_n against_o all_o murder_a of_o innocent_a man_n in_o thousand_o and_o most_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o nation_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15._o 21_o 22._o for_o paul_n bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n blamelesse_o and_o so_o these_o emperor_n do_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n undertake_v or_o be_v surety_n for_o nero_n the_o objector_n undertake_v for_o the_o text_n that_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v praise_n and_o reward_n for_o well-doing_n all_o the_o well-doing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reward_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v if_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n then_o can_v the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o misgovern_a and_o abuse_v his_o power_n for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o worship_v dumb_a idol_n and_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n honour_a and_o reward_v heathen_a priest_n that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o baal_n chaplain_n and_o do_v paul_n undertake_v if_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n will_v turn_v priest_n and_o server_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o roman_a ruler_n be_v to_o reward_v and_o praise_v such_o as_o do_v well_o in_o this_o sense_n 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v well_o according_a as_o the_o roman_a law_n speak_v of_o well-doing_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o that_o which_o be_v evill-doing_a which_o paul_n will_v never_o undertake_v because_o kill_v of_o innocent_a man_n in_o unjust_a war_n to_o conquer_v and_o enslave_v free_a state_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v well-doing_n and_o praise_v and_o reward_v by_o their_o law_n as_o welldoing_a but_o this_o be_v to_o paul_n and_o in_o itself_o evill-doing_a and_o robbery_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o exhort_v to_o romish_n and_o false_o so_o call_v well-doing_n chap._n xviii_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n over_o false_a prophet_n clear_v argument_n xii_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v explain_v we_o may_v have_v from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n that_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v because_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o with_o the_o sword_n they_o will_v guard_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o wolf_n false_a teacher_n and_o those_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o kill_v we_o joh._n 16._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v a_o magistrate_n procure_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o honesty_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o his_o sword_n nor_o can_v he_o with_o mere_a word_n of_o mouth_n only_o exhort_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o fox_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n and_o wolf_n not_o to_o slaughter_v 〈◊〉_d sheep_n except_o he_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n and_o idolater_n because_o upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o micah_n and_o his_o mother_n make_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o a_o ephod_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o their_o house_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v judg._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o five_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n a_o naked_a permission_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v thesaint_n violence_n but_o if_o wolf_n be_v permit_v to_o teach_v what_o be_v right_a in_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n judg._n 18._o 7._o and_o no_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o than_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v mar_v and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v paul_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v then_o heathen_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o godliness_n but_o mere_o negative_o that_o they_o persecute_v not_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o permit_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o godliness_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v become_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o do_v more_o then_o negative_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o magistrate_n now_o convert_v they_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o reward_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_n man_n fear_v god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o yea_o and_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o reward_v christian_a well-doing_n rom._n 13._o 3._o &_o therefore_o christian_a king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o send_v such_o &_o to_o promote_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o place_n to_o pray_v only_o for_o heathen_a king_n and_o that_o as_o heathen_a as_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v negative_o peace_n under_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o magistraticall_a office_n in_o or_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a some_o in_o authority_n and_o divers_a in_o nero_n court_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n phil._n 1._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 22._o nor_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o king_n to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o present_a age_n when_o paul_n write_v that_o but_o for_o all_o king_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o
be_v save_v see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o may_v promote_v godliness_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n by_o their_o sword_n hence_o those_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o procure_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n by_o their_o office_n than_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o office_n yea_o those_o who_o have_v far_o less_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n at_o all_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o such_o a_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n argument_n xiii_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n idolatry_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o agree_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o babylon_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o whore_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n as_o a_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n rev._n 17_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o their_o turn_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o whore_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o whoredom_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o to_o join_v in_o war_n with_o the_o whore_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o god_n incline_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o join_v their_o power_n with_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o destroy_v she_o and_o make_v her_o naked_a and_o desolate_a for_o her_o whoredom_n it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o king_n for_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o hate_n babylon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o set_v down_o their_o repentance_n in_o a_o work_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o libertine_n define_v punish_v idolater_n to_o be_v argument_n fourteen_o that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a constant_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o when_o that_o turn_v away_o wrath_n from_o the_o land_n and_o be_v take_v as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a punish_v of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la to_o punish_v such_o as_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a constant_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o extraordinary_a act_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a act_n as_o in_o moral_a act_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v clear_a when_o the_o under-ruler_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n phineas_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o a_o judge_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbey_n and_o phineas_n do_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o so_o do_v num._n 25._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o elias_n in_o his_o zeal_n kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n when_o achab_n the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n sinful_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o samuel_n now_o be_v no_o judge_n kill_v agag_n â—â—go_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o porter_n shall_v violent_o have_v casten_z out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v it_o iâ—_n a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o ps_n 69._o 9_o job_n 2._o so_o armanias_n and_o sapheira_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o defraud_v the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n therefore_o peter_n strike_v they_o dead_a then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v have_v inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n so_o paul_n strike_v eliâ—â—â—_n with_o blindness_n for_o attempt_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o procure_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v punish_v elimas_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o man_n in_o ordinary_a place_n nor_o be_v these_o act_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v but_o only_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o there_o be_v require_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n in_o the_o doer_n which_o in_o other_o in_o place_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a for_o act_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o exigence_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a duty_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o set_a command_n if_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v refuse_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n because_o the_o law_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o none_o to_o eat_v it_o but_o priest_n they_o have_v sin_v against_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o spiritual_a society_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n and_o lion_n from_o the_o flock_n we_o may_v see_v a_o positive_a command_n be_v not_o necessary_a chap._n xix_o exemption_n of_o false_a prophet_n from_o coercive_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n argument_n xv._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n liberty_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v no_o part_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o false_a teacher_n and_o blasphemer_n then_o must_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n repealâ—_n all_o those_o lawâ—â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o all_o our_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n titâ—â—_n 14._o rom._n 14._o 14._o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 13._o act_n 26._o 18._o rom._n 6._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 28_o ps_n 119._o 71._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o rom._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o 1._o job_n 4._o 18._o act._n 15._o 10._o 11._o heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o 17._o 1â—_n 〈…〉_z rom._n 14._o 4._o act._n 4._o 9_o act._n 5._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o math._n 23_o 8_o 9_o 10._o maith_n 15._o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o which_o place_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d hint_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n patent_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n though_o he_o destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n 2._o where_o the_o common_a place_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o king_n and_o governor_n scent_n by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v handle_v etc._n etc._n freedom_n to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o freedom_n to_o heresy_n and_o teach_v and_o spread_v of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o eat_v as_o a_o gangreen_a and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o adultery_n murder_n witchcraft_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 10_o 11_o 12_o â—â—_o judge_v false_a liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o if_o christians_n be_v so_o make_v free_a by_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n to_o king_n and_o servant_n from_o be_v buffet_v for_o ill-doing_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o if_o some_o ill-doer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o soule-murtherer_n be_v free_v from_o punishment_n due_a to_o
the_o lord_n instamp_v his_o divine_a image_n of_o make_v just_a law_n upon_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o lawful_a promise_n covenant_n contract_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n for_o god_n give_v no_o power_n to_o make_v unjust_a decree_n the_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o article_n matteâ—_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o parliamentary_a power_n interpose_v for_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o deformity_n as_o touch_v many_o religion_n must_v destroy_v the_o command_v near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a religion_n 2_o nor_o can_v they_o defend_v the_o one_o only_o reform_v religion_n of_o scotland_n command_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o religion_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o reformation_n except_o this_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o enjoin_v one_o only_o true_a religion_n and_o forbid_v toleration_n of_o all_o other_o 4_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o prevail_v to_o promote_v cherish_v and_o foment_n heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o for_o public_a authority_n by_o law_n to_o permit_v it_o except_o we_o will_v praise_n and_o reward_v such_o fleshly_a way_n 5_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n when_o by_o law_n multitude_n of_o name_n way_n and_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v 6_o many_o religion_n suffer_v must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a religious_a liberty_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n when_o man_n be_v licence_v to_o profess_v slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v profess_v and_o disseminate_a lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o many_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v a_o change_n of_o god_n for_o these_o that_o be_v no_o god_n which_o heathen_n do_v abhor_v jer._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o a_o multiply_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o society_n jer._n 2._o 28._o and_o a_o manifest_a countenance_v of_o scepticism_n of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o no_o god_n since_o then_o the_o parliament_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a man_n but_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o as_o magistrate_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o must_v swear_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o religion_n familisme_n arianism_n antinomianisme_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o oppose_v his_o fellow_n member_n with_o his_o parliamentary_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o parliament_n command_v other_o or_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o this_o be_v many_o faith_n profess_o different_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n prorpanenesse_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o every_o parliament_n man_n who_o by_o law_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n oblige_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n since_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o familist_n and_o antinomian_n it_o be_v heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n be_v not_o papist_n tho_o know_v papist_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v by_o this_o oath_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o protestant's_n 8_o the_o foresay_a licentiousness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n liberty_n of_o parliament_n and_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n now_o both_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o ruler_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o seducer_n wolf_n heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o violation_n of_o mercy_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o human_a society_n and_o so_o against_o such_o as_o from_o mere_a ground_n of_o conscience_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o god_n promiscuous_a use_n of_o wife_n a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a community_n of_o good_n robe_v the_o just_a owner_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n because_o the_o word_n say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n lie_v and_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o man_n for_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n kill_fw-mi the_o father_n who_o only_a conscience_n nothatred_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a ingredient_n to_o make_v kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o lawful_a authority_n that_o murder_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o c._n 4._o 42._o c._n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o any_o hatred_n i_o say_v or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n towards_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v as_o tender_o as_o abraham_n do_v isaac_n press_v out_o of_o mere_a religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o murderer_n but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n not_o as_o murder_v yea_o as_o superstitious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o as_o will-worship_n deu._n 4._o 31_o 32._o jer_n 7._o 30_o 31._o 9_o divers_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n raise_v fire_n and_o sword_n between_o brethren_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o must_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o faction_n and_o devision_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n in_o our_o covenant_n micah_n 7._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 5._o verse_n 51_o 52._o gen._n 3_o 16._o 10_o by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n except_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 11_o and_o many_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n must_v need_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n to_o they_o many_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o many_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o 12_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v resile_a from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o zealous_a and_o constant_a continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o parliamentary_a authority_n free_v they_o to_o embrace_v any_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 13_o and_o to_o what_o church_n sect_n or_o religious_a society_n can_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n certain_a the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o she_o isaiah_n 60._o 10._o and_o she_o must_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n isaiah_n 6._o 16._o which_o evince_v that_o king_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o office_n to_o do_v some_o princely_a and_o royal_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n then_o must_v either_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neutral_a to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o duty_n as_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o who_o part_n it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o his_o place_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n suck_v not_o poison_n for_o milk_n or_o he_o must_v be_v neutral_a to_o all_o religion_n except_v to_o
express_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n ii_o that_o a_o army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v levy_v forthwith_o etc._n etc._n which_o treaty_n be_v approve_v by_o each_o parliament_n respective_o and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 1643._o novem_n 1._o now_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v in_o relation_n to_o england_n to_o alter_v make_v and_o unmake_v law_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v power_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o alter_v retract_v or_o break_v their_o promise_n agreement_n faith_n and_o contract_v make_v with_o another_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n bind_v their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v but_o command_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o each_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n or_o parliament_n only_o but_o by_o the_o collective_a or_o diffusive_a body_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o between_o the_o parliament_n only_o church_n but_o between_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o can_v the_o house_n think_v it_o lawful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o which_o some_o now_o say_v be_v to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o unlawful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o press_v other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n as_o one_o faith_n well_o that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o nor_o our_o posterity_n and_o the_o party_n engage_v in_o this_o league_n be_v three_o kingdom_n famous_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o covenant_n tie_v we_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o word_n thereof_o the_o former_a author_n say_v god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o discover_v and_o strength_n to_o punish_v if_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o upright_o to_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o do_v the_o house_n say_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n 1642._o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o remove_v government_n by_o archbishop_n but_o likewise_o settle_v such_o a_o government_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n most_o apt_a to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o a_o happy_a union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o law_n in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 1642._o the_o scottish_a army_n shall_v grant_v no_o toleration_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o honourable_a house_n must_v intend_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o pretend_v liberty_n when_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o treaty_n of_o both_o kingdom_n pass_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n 2._o and_o their_o name_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o house_n who_o shall_v refuse_v and_o a_o exhortation_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o assembly_n for_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o house_n and_o print_v by_o a_o special_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n 9_o that_o no_o faithful_a english_a heart_n be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o this_o solemn_a league_n as_o sometime_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n although_o under_o another_o king_n do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 30._o and_o as_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n ezra_n 10._o neh._n 9_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o covenant_n without_o any_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o persian_a monarch_n than_o their_o sovereigns_n so_o to_o do_v 10_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o free_a subject_n but_o vassal_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n joint_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a papist_n and_o popish_a recusant_n and_o irish_a rebel_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n shall_v look_v for_o no_o favour_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o traitor_n but_o also_o all_o newtralist_n all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v seduce_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v arm_n all_o of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n mislead_v through_o private_a respect_n all_o divider_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v pardon_n and_o favour_n shall_v speedy_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o join_v hearty_o and_o real_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o can_v the_o example_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hezekiah_n be_v good_a divinity_n then_o and_o bad_a now_o or_o the_o plea_n of_o not_o force_v the_o conscience_n be_v then_o weak_a but_o now_o strong_a except_o we_o dream_v that_o parliament_n by_o a_o nemothetick_a power_n can_v alter_v divine_a truth_n 1642._o which_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n such_o a_o toleration_n must_v thwart_v and_o cross_v the_o profess_a sincere_a intention_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o uniformity_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1644._o out_o of_o which_o there_o will_v also_o undoubted_o result_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o stable_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o propose_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o our_o travel_n for_o reformation_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n testify_v at_o the_o special_a command_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n in_o this_o defencive_a war_n in_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n helvetia_n geneva_n wallacria_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o letter_n most_o contradicent_fw-la to_o that_o may_v they_o now_o write_v kingdom_n whereas_o this_o toleration_n must_v be_v the_o sad_a scandalize_a and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o papist_n the_o mock_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o heathen_n within_o to_o atheist_n round_o about_o the_o sadn_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o condemn_v of_o our_o former_a way_n as_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n and_o dis-loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n the_o house_n also_o declare_v if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o bill_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n kenton_n they_o have_v long_o since_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o brownism_n and_o anabaptism_n as_o also_o parl._n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o desire_n and_o intention_n to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n government_n and_o to_o let_v private_a person_n and_o particular_a congregation_n take_v up_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n they_o please_v 1643._o but_o do_v hold_v it_o requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n a_o conformity_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n for_o a_o near_a union_n in_o church-government_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o commissioner_n of_o england_n say_v the_o parliament_n desire_v a_o near_a conjunction_n in_o form_n of_o church-government_n directory_n confession_n and_o catechism_n scotland_n and_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n the_o most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a mean_n whereunto_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n and_o league_n between_o the_o nation_n and_o our_o assistance_n of_o england_n by_o a_o army_n it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3_o when_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o directory_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n upon_o a_o resolution_n profess_v to_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n which_o be_v according_o approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n if_o we_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o that_o begin_v uniformity_n what_o do_v we_o also_o but_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v what_o we_o have_v build_v especial_o since_o uniformity_n which_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o covenant_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o all_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n as_o indifferent_a and_o all_o religion_n retrinched_a into_o only_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o a_o dream_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n
flexible_a and_o obedient_a to_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v the_o believer_n dear_o welcome_a raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v he_o life_n eternal_a vers_n 40._o libertine_n than_o must_v say_v heretic_n and_o bloody_a wolf_n be_v such_o tender_a weak_a believer_n as_o weak_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flox_n justice_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o tender_a one_o but_o he_o take_v wolf_n and_o sednce_a teacher_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o nourish_v and_o tender_o charish_v the_o principle_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v meek_a to_o weak_a one_o so_o be_v isa_n 11._o 25._o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n so_o psalm_n 110._o 5._o shall_v be_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 6._o and_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n and_o rev._n 19_o 11._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 2_o consider_v the_o party_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v meek_a towards_o the_o meek_a but_o so_o as_o he_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n with_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o mat._n 22._o 7._o which_o yet_o i_o expound_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_a ruler_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v how_o weak_a these_o allegoric_a place_n be_v either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3_o to_o correct_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n as_o a_o father_n be_v consistent_a with_o covenant-mercy_n and_o meekness_n psal_n 99_o 32_o 33_o 34_o as_o not_o to_o punish_v be_v one_o of_o divine_a wrath_n hos_fw-la 4._o 14._o yea_o to_o deliver_v scandalous_a person_n to_o satan_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o thunder_v wrath_n against_o they_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o hair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_z as_o good_a reason_n be_v against_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n use_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v under_o infamy_n reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o to_o judge_v before_o the_o day_n toleration_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o judge_n of_o heretic_n for_o except_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n how_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o eschew_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o and_o not_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n joh._n 2._o 10._o and_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o far_o less_o must_v a_o judicial_a trial_n of_o jezabel_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v rash_a judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n as_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n bullinger_n murlorat_n pareus_n beza_n and_o the_o place_n expound_v itself_o for_o the_o corinthian_n crown_v false_a teacher_n defame_v the_o sound_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o anticipate_v god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thiug_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n so_o he_o manifest_o forbid_v peremptory_a judge_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o judge_v upon_o dark_a ground_n know_v to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n be_v bring_v by_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v a_o murderer_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o the_o place_n mat._n 7._o 2._o and_o rom._n 14._o be_v bring_v by_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o judge_a be_v unlawful_a whether_o of_o false_a teacher_n or_o malefactor_n which_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n say_v teacher_n the_o sword_n make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o convert_v none_o and_o he_o cit_v if._n 10_o which_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n send_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n that_o the_o sword_n make_v hypocrite_n and_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n not_o kind_o nor_o peruse_v but_o through_o the_o corrâ—ption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v themselves_o hypocrite_n of_o itself_o and_o peruse_v all_o israel_n fear_v the_o sword_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o tempt_v other_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n deut._n 13._o 11._o but_o that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o hipocritical_a manner_n be_v not_o from_o the_o innocent_a sword_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o bell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o sword_n shall_v make_v hypocrite_n because_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n man_n abstain_v from_o bloodshed_n sorcery_n parricide_n sodomy_n more_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o parricide_n and_o sodomy_n so_o many_o be_v make_v hypocrite_n by_o hear_v and_o external_a performance_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n shall_v therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prosperity_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n which_o beget_v believer_n for_o a_o time_n who_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shall_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n lie_n and_o hypocritical_o submit_v psal_n 81._o 15._o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o all_o these_o beget_v hypocrite_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o accident_n not_o kind_o and_o if_o we_o make_v the_o sword_n a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o libertine_n false_o suppose_v the_o argument_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n or_o if_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o seducer_n be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o by_o accident_n do_v make_v hypocrite_n they_o may_v conclude_v against_o it_o as_o we_o argue_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o many_o who_o suppose_v their_o indifferency_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n 24._o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o it_o be_v enact_v say_v he_o already_o by_o a_o high_a authority_n than_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o magistrate_n and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o sway_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v punish_v what_o can_v the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v can_v these_o cobweb_n catch_v those_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v catch_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o word_n catch_v though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a sophist_n who_o propound_v it_o for_o law_n of_o man_n to_o fence_v from_o outward_a disorder_n can_v catch_v soul_n to_o convert_v they_o as_o they_o be_v law_n of_o man_n nor_o teach_v we_o that_o act_v and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o shall_v good_a law_n of_o artaxerxes_n man_n darius_n for_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v trample_v on_o because_o they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o they_o so_o far_o catch_v that_o law_n enact_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n bind_v up_o hand_n and_o tongue_n from_o do_v wicked_o and_o this_o man_n argue_v against_o scripture_n deut._n 3._o 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o ston_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n or_o prince_n moses_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o among_o you_o the_o man_n argue_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n against_o sabbath-breaking_a which_o yet_o catch_v some_o neh._n 13._o 21._o if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o come_v they_o no_o more_o on_o the_o sabbath_n external_a obedience_n be_v give_v
from_o the_o oracle_n how_o believe_v they_o then_o some_o lie_a priest_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3_o query_n be_v the_o priest_n infallible_a in_o discern_v the_o oracle_n and_o relate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v how_o do_v caiaphas_n say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o witness_n we_o have_v hear_v himself_o blaspheme_v 4_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 11._o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v this_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o bellarmin_n becanus_n gretsorus_n valentia_n corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la ascribe_v to_o their_o apollo_n at_o rome_n i_o think_v mr._n goodwin_n can_v say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v have_v not_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o stone_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n their_o way_n of_o judge_v the_o false_a prophet_n if_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o other_o god_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v actor_n in_o ston_a he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a judge_v in_o the_o heart-heretick_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o and_o i_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o any_o such_o for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v refute_v or_o argue_v against_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o this_o way_n of_o people_n judge_v and_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v infallible_a how_o err_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v matth._n 23._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o notwithstanding_o of_o our_o fallibility_n and_o actual_a err_a judge_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n devourer_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 6._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o mean_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o exhort_v to_o suppress_v the_o seducer_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o john_n 2_o epist_n 10._o who_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o seducer_n in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n sure_o this_o be_v some_o external_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o credit_v libertine_n for_o rather_o than_o some_o seducer_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n in_o america_n in_o winter_n he_o will_v say_v he_o abhor_v familianisme_n though_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a external_a power_n arm_v against_o a_o seducer_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v if_o a_o murderer_n a_o parricide_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o drunkard_n come_v to_o your_o house_n let_v he_o not_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n lodge_v he_o but_o give_v he_o course_n cheer_n and_o no_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o for_o the_o second_o member_n if_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o judge_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n reward_v though_o most_o erroneous_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n yea_o if_o as_o minus_n celsus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o innocent_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o libertine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o devill-like_a as_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o the_o way_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o jer._n taylor_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o here_o prophesy_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n the_o seducer_n hold_v and_o teach_v or_o if_o he_o only_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o his_o way_n now_o if_o to_o teach_v i_o say_v what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n though_o most_o false_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n than_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o but_o reward_v it_o and_o to_o allow_v stipend_n and_o maintenance_n to_o all_o seducer_n to_o teach_v what_o error_n they_o judge_v save_v truth_n and_o grant_v i_o these_o three_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o by_o gross_a anabaptist_n 1._o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o reward_v well_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 10._o and_o 3_o that_o a_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 23_o 24._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v maintain_v and_o pay_v stipend_n to_o all_o preacher_n whether_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n and_o seduce_v for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v maintenance_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o way_n because_o he_o judge_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v unsound_a and_o a_o seducer_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o he_o do_v so_o punish_v and_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocent_a pastor_n and_o people_n both_o for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v that_o both_o the_o sound_n pastor_n and_o the_o seducer_n follow_v their_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o both_o follow_v his_o innocent_a conscience_n and_o in_o so_o do_v both_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v well_o and_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o suppose_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seducer_n be_v error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o judge_v it_o heresy_n with_o a_o reserve_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o the_o next_o month_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v otherways_o of_o the_o seducer_n than_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o infallibility_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o seducer_n teach_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o reward_v he_o and_o pay_v wage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o well_o doer_n yea_o and_o whatever_o minister_n teach_v since_o neither_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o very_a fundamental_o nor_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v infallible_a in_o judge_v and_o neither_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o instructor_n for_o suppose_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v arrius_n preach_v and_o to_o admit_v a_o contrary_a light_n if_o arrius_n can_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o your_o mind_n and_o arrius_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o seducer_n for_o you_o be_v to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sound_a teacher_n for_o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o seducer_n or_o who_o be_v the_o sound_a teacher_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n the_o three_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o drive_v away_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v good_a and_o praise_n worthy_a or_o evil_a and_o so_o punishable_a against_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v argument_n 4_o what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v foreprophecy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n seducer_n that_o he_o must_v discharge_v with_o all_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o not_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a law_n which_o bind_v for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fore-prophefied_n isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 10._o rev._n 21._o 26._o to_o be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n yea_o when_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o david_n house_n that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a
be_o bâ—_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o charge_v no_o man_n guilty_a of_o unbelief_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o simple_a not_o believe_v but_o then_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v no_o truth_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o know_v no_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o heart_n love_n and_o will_v towards_o the_o commander_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_a faculty_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v leave_v lawless_a and_o free_a in_o its_o operation_n from_o all_o hazard_n of_o guilt_n or_o sin_n 2._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o weakness_n must_v be_v no_o sin_n idle_n word_n can_v come_v in_o reckon_n in_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o matth._n 12._o 36._o for_o god_n forgive_v crime_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o veniall_n if_o this_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o strong_a understanding_n can_v pretend_v immunity_n from_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la simple_a ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o may_v argue_v no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o original_a guiltiness_n job_n 4._o 4._o ps_n 51._o 5._o gen_n 8._o 21._o prov._n 20._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o ergo_fw-la sin_n be_v no_o sin_n original_a sin_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v no_o sin_n object_n 13._o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n if_o it_o plain_o and_o apparent_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n and_o himself_o do_v act_v it_o or_o encourage_v it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o its_o proportion_n and_o malignancy_n as_o if_o be_v preach_v treason_n and_o sedition_n his_o opinion_n can_v excuse_v because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o traitor_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v treason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n unjust_o although_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v equal_o judicable_a whether_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o he_o from_o within_o or_o without_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o innocency_n in_o be_v seditious_a blasphemous_a or_o perjure_a by_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o gate_n be_v open_v for_o all_o iniquity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a and_o know_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o practical_a impiety_n with_o its_o principiant_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n no_o error_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n answ_n punishable_a 1._o the_o doctor_n mock_v when_o he_o say_v no_o mere_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v that_o be_v never_o in_o question_n a_o mere_a opinion_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o invisible_a and_o hide_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o say_v nothing_o 2._o the_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o esteem_a idolatry_n and_o a_o mental_a change_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o so_o punishable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a opinion_n but_o i_o confess_v of_o a_o most_o idolatrous_a opinion_n not_o of_o a_o fact_n otherwise_o by_o this_o learning_n of_o libertine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n though_o most_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a what_o be_v blasphemy_n be_v as_o controvert_v and_o as_o unjudicable_a as_o simple_a error_n servetus_n his_o name_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o cerberus_n or_o three-headed_a dog_n blaspheme_v say_v we_o i_o think_v doctor_n taylor_n will_v not_o say_v so_o then_o by_o his_o way_n blasphemy_n must_v be_v as_o unjudicable_a as_o heresy_n and_o to_o he_o the_o formal_a of_o it_o be_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n 3._o if_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o their_o proportion_n and_o malignancy_n then_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v and_o profess_v malignant_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n and_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o ark_n with_o neah_n must_v be_v punishable_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o doctor_n say_v here_o for_o every_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v malignancy_n and_o punishable_a when_o it_o hurt_v humane_a society_n especial_o 4._o can_v a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o heretical_a and_o his_o society_n the_o less_o detestable_a then_o that_o he_o think_v his_o heresy_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o thought_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o action_n 5._o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o injustice_n but_o if_o a_o man_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n way_n neither_o hate_v nor_o envy_v nor_o grudge_v at_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o son_n only_o upon_o this_o mere_a opinion_n that_o he_o express_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n as_o abraham_n do_v then_o by_o this_o way_n he_o sin_v not_o this_o son-slaughter_n be_v not_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a but_o a_o simple_a error_n for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o libertine_n the_o act_n of_o kill_v be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o 2._o if_o he_o hate_v not_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o murder_n deut._n 4._o 42._o deut._n 19_o 46._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o time_n past_a nor_o can_v kill_n be_v call_v a_o virtual_a hate_v or_o essential_o a_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o judge_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v he_o as_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o virtual_a hatred_n of_o god_n for_o simple_a kill_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o murder_v by_o god_n reason_v but_o kill_v of_o he_o in_o hatred_n rage_n anger_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o hate_v forbid_v in_o murder_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n include_v a_o love_a of_o he_o and_o a_o save_n of_o his_o life_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o save_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o god_n to_o save_v his_o life_n answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v murder_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v publish_v that_o which_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o and_o so_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o man_n follow_v the_o dictment_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o man_n that_o so_o teach_v yea_o he_o may_v innocent_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o conscience_n thus_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o it_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o follow_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n shall_v make_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n it_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o wit_n kill_v of_o his_o son_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o kill_v he_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o vincible_o a_o sin_n what_o then_o if_o the_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v he_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n must_v bind_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o god_n to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o warrant_v it_o than_o it_o can_v
the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitas_fw-la medâ—â—_n bloody_a tenet_n c_o 3_o p._n 19_o remonst_z apo_n c._n 25_o 245._o no_o uâ—rbuâ—_n dei_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vin_fw-fr obligandi_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la &_o pâ—rse_o habeat_fw-la actu_fw-la tâ—â—en_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la adhibiâ—a_fw-la omni_fw-la possibili_fw-la diligentia_fw-la &_o prudentia_fw-la â—â—nclligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la reâ—no_fw-la enim_fw-la obligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la uâ—rbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sensu_fw-la â—_o sequâ—dum_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la svam_fw-la erroâ—â—am_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o tanner_n jesuitâ—_n to_o 2._o in_o 12._o disp_n 2._o q_o 4._o dub_v 2._o n._n 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la opinio_fw-la nostra_fw-la nobis_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ponit_fw-la phâ—_n gammacheu_fw-la in_o 12._o q._n 19_o the_o act_n humh_o c._n 2._o sect_n 173._o malderus_n 12_o q._n 19_o aâ—t_fw-la 5_o â—_o this_fw-mi 84._o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n se_fw-la 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n augustin_n contr_n gauâ—eâ—tiâ—_n n_o l._n â—_o c._n 24._o et_fw-la si_fw-la ficti_fw-la aliq_n â—i_fw-la perseverâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la â—â—op_fw-fr er_fw-mi ipsos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fucraâ—t_fw-la colligendi_fw-la quos_fw-la videnâ—â—s_fw-la verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n s_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o who_o be_v the_o self_n condemn_v heretic_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 〈…〉_z sect_n â—_o 1._o 13._o remonst_z vi_fw-la di_fw-it l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ut_fw-la heresis_fw-la naturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la vitium_fw-la vo_z untatis_fw-la sit_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 2._o errâ—ces_fw-la istos_fw-la sola_fw-la parit_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la nullam_fw-la ipsoram_fw-la culpam_fw-la destituta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la voluntas_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratia_fw-la aspernata_fw-la seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la necessitate_v seducunt_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la seducere_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la seducere_fw-la toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n toleration_n infer_v scepticism_n want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o testament_n apolo_n nâ—trar_fw-it p._n 19_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ruler_n by_o the_o four_o command_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n tho._n fairfax_n 12._o p_o 10_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o tipicall_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v how_o typicalnesse_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n punish_v of_o idolator_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a rule_n obliegâ—ng_v we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doâ—rs_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n ministeis_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o human_a society_n sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o godâ—_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedagogical_a power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o forth_o command_v coercive_a compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a as_o compel_a man_n wâ—â—h_v the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o seduce_v other_o 〈…〉_z blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastâ—x_n sect._n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o woâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_n â—astâ—rs_v to_o preach_v on_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n answ_n 5._o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherwise_o god_n then_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o â—â—ayes_n do_v now_o deny_v hâ—m_n not_o only_o those_o who_o â—ffend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n apâ—â—oing_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n answ_n 6._o the_o law_n deut._n â—3_n three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o temporary_a typicalnesse_n annex_v to_o they_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o john_n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagimastix_n the_o prophecy_n zach._n 13._o &_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o 13._o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n anâ—bodâ—ly_a punishment_n chytaeus_n in_o zach_n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d doctores_fw-la 〈…〉_z ut_fw-it asa_n proprâ—â—m_fw-la maâ—reâ—_n removit_fw-la a_o cuâ—â—u_fw-la adâ—â—orum_fw-la â—ead_a propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d idolorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la esa_n 49._o 23._o esa_n 60._o 10._o ps_n 138._o 4._o ps_n 72._o 10._o 11._o ps_n 2._o 11._o es_fw-ge 60._o 16._o pro._n 8._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 24._o 〈…〉_z so_o 〈◊〉_d goodwin_n hagiomastick_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doâ—â—s_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel-heretick_n how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n m_o â—o_o goodwin_n how_o m._n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n the_o plaâ—â—_n
and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 66_o divers_a pious_a conference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n ibid._n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n p._n 68_o they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 73_o divers_a thing_n not_o fundamenta_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n p._n 75_o believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n blasphemous_a and_o turn_v believer_n into_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o p._n 77_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 78_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n ibid._n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 79_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o p._n 81_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 82_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o faith_n p._n 83_o two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n p._n 85_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a ibid._n fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n p_o 86_o chap._n 7._o what_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v what_o not_o some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 97_o schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 98_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n p._n 100_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o for_o toleration_n p._n 101_o chap._n 8._o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocence_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n libertine_n make_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n p._n 101_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o define_v heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n ibid._n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undeniablie_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n p._n 105_o pertinacie_n may_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o man_n p._n 106_o heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 107_o libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n p._n 108_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n p._n 111_o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o sâ—tâ—â—s_n martyr_n p._n 113_o some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 114_o chap._n 9_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o arminian_n tit._n 3._o 10._o p._n 115_o none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o persuasion_n to_o be_v false_a ibid._n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 117_o to_o desire_n false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 119_o chap._n 10._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n p._n 122_o heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 123_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o man_n for_o publish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o groâ—â—â—_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a in_o david_n which_o yet_o be_v consi_v with_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v assome_n error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n p._n 124_o some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o word_n reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 126_o query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n p._n 128_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o all_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a p._n 128_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o â—oe_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n lawful_a deut._n 13._o and_o 17._o p._n 130_o there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v non-fundamentall_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitâ—s_fw-la medii_fw-la p._n 132_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o p._n 134_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o p._n 26_o p._n 139_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n ibid._n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n p._n 141_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 61_o p._n 26._o p._n 142_o who_o be_v the_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o ibid._n chap._n 12._o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 145_o toleration_n infer_v sceptisme_n p._n 146_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 148_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150_o toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 151_o ruler_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n p._n 177_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n 12._o p._n 10._o ib._n chap._n 13._o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o typical_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n p._n 177_o typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v p._n 180_o how_o typicalness_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o p._n 181_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n p._n 182_o punish_v of_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 183_o how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a ruler_n oblige_v we_o p._n 184_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 185_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n p._n 187_o there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a pay_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doer_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n p._n 188_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o god_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n ibid._n chap._n